Administration of Multiple Will Estates

Some interesting points Clare A. Sullivan of Aird Berlis made on this topic at the 2011 Six-Minute Estates Lawyer are:

·                    Conflicts - Consider whether the Trustee appointed in the Primary Will is the same as the Trustee appointed in the Secondary Will; if not, it may be that the solicitor can not act for both; it may also support the contention that the testator intended the assets under one Will to be dealt with separately from those governed by the other Will;

·                    Assets - Trustees should list the assets of each estate separately and confirm none of the assets of the secondary estate require probate; if such an asset requires probate, probate taxes will be payable on the total value of the secondary estate;

·                    Notification - The beneficiaries under each Will should be provided with formal notification of their interest in the estate and the probate application, and be given a copy of both Wills;

·                    Creditors – it the Trustees of each Will are the same one advertisement should suffice; separate ads or a joint ad should be considered if the Trustees are not the same; and

·                    Debts and Taxes

·                    When there are different residuary beneficiaries under each Will, it is important for Trustees to ensure their actions cannot be construed as favouring one or over any other;

·                    If the Trustees and residuary beneficiaries are the same in each Will, and there is no doubt that there will be sufficient assets of both estates to pay all debts and taxes, there will be no issues regarding abatement; and

·                    If the residuary beneficiaries are different or there is not certainty that the residue of the two estates are sufficient to cover all debts and taxes, the Trustees will have to consider from which estate debts and taxes will be paid and which gifts will abate in which order. This may involve an interpretation of the Wills based on the testator’s intentions. If unsure or the beneficiaries disagree with the Trustees’ interpretation, it is advisable to seek the direction from the court.

Thanks for reading and have a great weekend!

Natalia R. Angelini - Click here for more information on Natalia Angelini. 

Toronto Estate Law Blog: Tips and Tools

Did you know that there are tools available on our website that will allow you to get more mileage out of our blogs and podcasts?

  • EMAIL THIS - allows you to email the blog to a third party, for example, a client or colleague
  • SHARE LINK - allows you to share the blog link using various social media tools such as Facebook, LinkedIn, Twitter etc.
  • ARCHIVE SEARCH - In the three and a half years since our inaugural podcast and blog, Hull & Hull LLP has posted nearly 1,300 entries. All of these entries are archived on our website and can be searched by keyword or key phrase, as well as by topic, for example, 'capacity', 'elder law', 'ethical issues', just to name a few. Just think - a whole library of cutting edge, socially relevant estates and trusts entries at your fingertips.

We thank you for your continued loyalty to the Toronto Estate Law Blog and welcome your suggestions and comments regarding how we can continue to serve you best.

Your Team of Hull & Hull LLP Bloggers and Podcasters


 

The Ultimate Decision - Who Has the Right to Decide?

Over the Christmas break, a news story out of Winnipeg captured national headlines. Samuel Golubchuk is 84 years old and on life support in Winnipeg’s Grace Hospital. He apparently suffered a brain-injury from an earlier fall and part of his brain was removed at the time. Tragically, Mr. Golubchuk cannot walk, speak, eat or breathe on his own. His treating physicians say Mr. Golubchuk has no chance of recovery and that his quality of life is negligible. They want the right to remove him from life support. The news stories don’t indicate whether Mr. Golubchuk left a power of attorney or end-of-life instructions.

Mr. Golubchuk's family has gone to court to resist any attempt by the hospital’s doctors to remove him from life support. Mr. Golubchuk’s family claims that removing life support would violate Mr. Golubchuk's orthodox Jewish belief and amount to an assault as it would hasten his death.

In early December, the family was granted a temporary court injunction while a local judge considered the case. In January, the family returned to court and presented two opinions from New York doctors. According to the family’s doctors, Mr. Golubchuk was not beyond hope. 

The family has maintained throughout that it is a matter of self-determination and the right to live in a free and democratic society without an outside party making decisions for you. The hospital, on the other hand, maintains that it is up to the treating physician to make a judgment call as to whether or not life support should be removed.

As far as I can tell, the judge hearing the case has still not decided what will happen to Mr. Golubchuk. However, it is clear that the courts struggle with life and death decisions as much as guardians or family members do. There are simply no easy answers. In the end, I think it is difficult to say how any one of us would act or react when confronted with the ultimate decision.

Keep thinking and thanks for reading.

Justin

What to look for in a Mediator

Mediation is a common occurrence in estate litigation. Mediation is also popular in other areas, including family law and even commercial litigation. When choosing a mediator, I look for the following characteristics:

  • Knowledgeable (has to know the law)
  • Experienced at mediating (too many “wannabes”)
  • Litigation savvy (knows the true costs and challenges of litigation)
  • Empathetic (a good, sympathetic listener is a must)
  • Diligent (a mediator has to know the issues and subtleties)
  • Firm (a mediator has to know when to read the “riot act”)
  • Stamina (mediation is often a marathon)
  • Adaptable (a mediator wears many hats)

If the other side suggests a mediator you’ve never heard of, ask around. What do your colleagues think and what is the mediator’s reputation like? To be honest, I’m never too quick to agree to a mediator suggested by opposing counsel if I don’t really know their style and reputation. Opposing counsel may have a comfort level with the mediator or know something you don’t that could work against your client. 

By keeping the above characteristics in mind and doing your homework, you and your client will likely have a better chance of satisfactorily settling the dispute.

Thanks for reading, Justin

The Doctrine of Abuse of Process

Welcome to my week of blogs.  I hope you enjoy the eclectic mix of topics and issues that I will blog on this week.

I recently came across a case that considered the doctrine of abuse of process. While it was a family law dispute, the case nevertheless caught my attention as abuse of process cuts across all areas of the law, including estate litigation.

The Supreme Court of Canada had this to say about abuse of process:

The doctrine of abuse of process engages the inherent power of the court to prevent the misuse of its procedure in a way that would be manifestly unfair to a party to the litigation before it or would in some other way bring the administration of justice into disrepute. It is a flexible doctrine unencumbered by the specific requirements of concepts such as issue estoppel.

As can be seen from the above passage, the focus of the abuse of process doctrine is on the integrity of the judicial process and not on the motive, however dishonourable, or status of the parties. 

In the context of estate litigation, where emotions are often raw and grievances long held, a party to an action cannot be blinded by perceived motives when considering whether to strike a claim as an abuse of process. 

The best way to approach abuse of process is to consider claims that the court has held to be an abuse of process. A good example is where a party re-litigates a claim, however disguised, solely to achieve a more favourable judicial result or harass the other side.  Such a case is both manifestly unfair to the defendant as well as bringing the administration of justice into disrepute.  

The real attraction of the doctrine of abuse of process is its flexibility and the latitude it provides the court in its application. However, as with all procedural or early motions, it is often a difficult case to meet. The facts must be clear in order to successfully argue that a claim should be struck as an abuse of process. 

Justin

Hull & Hull LLP Estate, Trust and Capacity Law Breakfast Series

Yesterday's Breakfast Series was very informative (and the breakfast is always a nice treat!).

Suzana Popovic-Montag started off the seminar with an instructive talk on trust issues in an estates context.  Her discussion of leading and recent case-law examining a trustee's discretion to encroach on capital, including Gisborne v. Gisborne (1877), 2 A.C. 300 (H.L.) and Fox v. Fox Estate, included the following observations:

  • the Court will not interfere with the exercise of a trustee's discretion to encroach on capital in the absence of mala fides
  • the term mala fides should be interpreted with some flexibility
  • mala fides is more than just a category of fraud; it includes any act by an executor which is based on matters/considerations "extraneous" to the purposes of the testator
  • the question as to the extent of a beneficiary's personal resources should, at first instance, be irrelevant

Suzana gleaned from her review of the authorities that the Court's overwhelming view seems to allow for the broad exercise of discretion on an unfettered basis (presuming the Will provides for it) and the Court will only reluctantly limit that discretion.

Craig Vander Zee followed with an interesting discussion on the removal and/or replacement of a trustee, and Ian Hull spoke about various estate law remedies applicable to estate administrations.  Their papers contain a thorough consideration of these topics that I unfortunately do not have sufficient space in this blog to touch upon.

Have a great weekend!

Natalia

The Solicitor's Duty to "Go Behind" a Power of Attorney

In Reviczky v. Meleknia, a house was "sold" (unbeknownst to the true owner) by a person acting under a fictitious power of attorney and posing as the applicant’s relative.  The purchaser, an innocent third party, financed most of the purchase price through a mortgage registered on title.  Although the purchaser conceded that he did not have good title, the bank that financed the transaction nonetheless took the position before the Court that its mortgage was valid.  

The lawyer representing the "vendor" sent a copy of the power of attorney to the lawyer acting for the buyer and the bank.  The power of attorney was dated just one month before the sale closed, the donor was over 88 years old and it was only witnessed by one person.  Both lawyers were unaware the document was forged. 

The solicitor for the buyer and the bank did not take any steps to learn about the form, content or validity of the forged power of attorney.   It was held that because the solicitor took no steps to scrutinize the document the bank’s mortgage was void.

It will be interesting to see how this case is applied.  I wonder if it will impact on a solicitor’s duties to “go behind” a power of attorney i.e. where a power of attorney has been signed recently and/or the donor is elderly, must a solicitor ask about the donor’s whereabouts, mental capacity at the time of signing, mental capacity at the time the power of attorney is being acted on etc.?

Thanks for reading,

Natalia

The Impact of Offers to Settle and other Factors on Cost Awards

An offer to settle made pursuant to Rule 49 of the Rules of Civil Procedure can be an extremely effective mechanism to secure a better costs order (see Rule 49.10).  Most offers made outside the ambit of the Rules can also be very helpful to the offeror from a costs standpoint, particularly if such offers (like Rule 49.10 offers) demonstrate that it would have been better for the recipient of the offer to have accepted it. 

However, a low ball offer made at the last minute may have little or no beneficial impact whatsoever.  In Volchuk Estate (Re), a contested passing of accounts application, where such an offer was made by the respondent, the court held that the offer did not have any influence on the quantum of costs that should be ordered to be paid. 

Several factors in discretion under Rule 57.01 that are to be considered by a court when making costs decisions will also likely impact on the quantum of a cost award.   In this case, for instance, the respondent was found not only to have failed to properly account for his activities as attorney for the deceased, but also to have misappropriated funds of the deceased during his lifetime.   While the principal amount of the Judgment against him was in the amount of approximately $40,000, the costs Order rendered exceeded $100,000. 

Thanks for reading,

Natalia

Revamped Certified Specialist Program!

In the spring, I blogged on the pending demise of the Law Society’s Certified Specialist Program, likely caused by there not being enough lawyers coveting the title.   I am happy to report that Convocation approved a proposal to continue and improve the Program (announced in the Fall/Winter 2007 issue of the Ontario Lawyers Gazette).

I understand the changes are designed to encourage increased lawyer participation and enhance accessibility and awareness.  The Program will reportedly operate as follows:

  • Specialists will be entitled to include the credentials “C.S.” after their names.
  • The number of CLE courses that specialists will be required to take has been reduced from 18 to 12 hours.
  • The threshold for eligibility for certification is reduced to 30% of practice in that area.
  • A lawyer will only be able to be certified in two specialty areas at any one time.
  • Applicants must demonstrate that they have completed 36 hours of CLE related to the area of specialty in the three years prior to application. Previously, 90 hours of CLE over three years was required.
  • As before, 50 hours of self-study in the specialty area per year in the three years prior to application are necessary.
  • The Program will operate on a self-funding cost-recovery basis from fees generated by lawyers applying for certification and from renewal certifications.

For more information about the Program you should visit the Resource Centre on the Law Society website at: www.lsuc.on.ca

Have a good day,

Natalia

Things to Consider When Contemplating a Guardianship Dispute

In guardianship disputes, unlike other estate litigation, you are dealing with a living person, whose needs and wishes must be kept in mind at all times.   For this reason, thorough contemplation of how to approach the case is important to undertake at the outset.

Felice Kirsh recommended some early considerations to keep in mind at the 10th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit, which include the following:

  • Think before you start - A guardianship application is a drastic step. Even a consent application will be scrutinized by a judge and medical evidence will likely be required, as the court is trying to protect a vulnerable person who, in effect, is having his/her independence taken away.
  • Representation of the incapable person - The incapable person is deemed to have capacity to retain and instruct counsel (section 3(1)(b) Substitute Decisions Act).  If this is not addressed at the outset by counsel, the court will often order representation for the incapable person prior to dealing with the substantive issues.
  •  ADR Options - It may be possible to resolve a guardianship dispute (relating to a person over 18 years of age) by having him/her sign a new Power of Attorney.  Other means for resolving such disputes are for the parties to agree to attend a family meeting or mediation as early in the process as possible.

Given the cost and emotional nature of guardianship litigation, I hope these points provide helpful reminders of the caution that should be exercised in these matters. 

Have a good day,

Natalia

"A Diamond is Forever?" - Lost Gifts and the Principle of Ademption

In keeping with the holiday season which has just ended, many of us can reflect on the gifts we received from family members and friends. Often, the sentimental attachment far exceeds the monetary value of the gift. To this end, a testator may make a specific bequest in her Will indicating that upon her demise, a valuable family heirloom is to be given to a close relative.

Interestingly, the question arises about what happens when the testator dies and the specific bequest is not found among the assets. Based on the principle of ademption, the gift is said to "adeem" or fail. In certain circumstances, however, the testamentary gift will not adeem. For example, ademption does not apply where it can be shown that the gift was intended to confer general economic benefit on the beneficiary. Secondly, the gift may not fail if the testator's intention was not to revoke the gift if it could not be found.

It is not surprising that the principle of ademption may cause bitter disagreements among once close family members. While this dispute can be resolved through counsel, the reality is that the testator would be appalled to know that her Will led to fragmentation of the family. While most of us do not want to envisage our own mortality, careful succession planning may eliminate family feuds and afford the testator the opportunity to explain her intentions to the rest of the family. A meaningful discussion with family members about succession planning may ultimately prevent protracted litigation.

Thanks and have a great day,

Allan Socken

Hull & Hull LLP Breakfast Series - January 17, 2008

The administration of an estate encompasses a significant portion of most estate solicitors' practices. Even if the estate is being competently administered, it is still possible that many remedies which would be useful for the beneficiaries could be overlooked in the process. It is for this reason that even the most seasoned estate practitioner may encounter difficulties.

One issue that comes to mind is what remedies are available to the beneficiaries of an estate when a Will is lost? Is a photocopy of the Will sufficient? What if those with a financial interest in the estate object to the granting of a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee With a Will? Is it possible to compel production of the deceased's testamentary documents?

To find out more about these and other related issues, please mark your calendar and register for Hull & Hull LLP's upcoming Estate, Trust and Capacity Law Breakfast Series scheduled for 8:30 a.m. Thursday, January 17, 2008 at the Ontario Bar Association (2nd Floor, 20 Toronto Street, Salon 2 & 3). This program will feature three presentations by our firm's lawyers on the following topics:

Ian Hull will discuss "Estate Law Remedies - What to watch out for when administering an Estate";
Suzana Popovic-Montag will present "Can I encroach and, if so, how? Trust issues in an estates context"; and
Craig Vander Zee will speak on "Considerations in Negotiating the Removal and/or Replacement of a Trustee."

For more information about the upcoming breakfast series and to obtain a copy of the registration form, please click on http://www.hullandhull.com/news_and_events.html.

I look forward to seeing you there.

Allan Socken

2007 Clawbies

The Canadian Law Blog Awards ("Clawbies") promote Canadian legal talent on the internet. You may access the website at http://www.clawbies.ca. Recently, Clawbies issued "awards" for, among other things, the "Best Practitioner Support Blog."

The Clawbies website was created by Steve Matthews, founder and principal of Stem Legal, a company that has helped to bring web visibility to the legal community. Given the ubiquitous impact of the internet in disseminating information that was once only available in print form to the general public, it is no surprise that blogs and podcasts have achieved such great popularity. Of course, these technological advancements now afford the legal community the opportunity to discuss current legal issues on the World Wide Web.

With regard to the outcome of the awards, Garry Wise was awarded the "Best Practitioner Support Blog." According to Clawbies, Mr. Wise blogs on a wide variety of topics and, in particular, has provided useful advice to many sole practitioners. The runners up for this award were David Fraser's Canadian Privacy Law Blog and our blog, Hull & Hull LLP's Toronto Estate Law Blog.

Congratulations to Mr. Wise and Mr. Fraser on these "awards"! We are also proud of our recognition, and more importantly, that our blog and podcast series make a valuable contribution to the Canadian legal community.

Thanks and have a great day,

Allan Socken

The Case for Mediation

I am currently working on my Master of Laws in Alternative Dispute Resolution ("ADR"). When my peers discovered that I practice estate, trust and capacity litigation, they were surprised by my decision to pursue this degree. After all, a litigator is thought to spend the vast majority of time in court. In reality, 99% of all legal disputes are settled outside of court. Indeed, I find mediation to be an effective form of ADR.

The process of mediation is overseen by a non-partisan third party whose authority rests on the consent of the parties. The mediator endeavours to facilitate the development of consensual solutions by the disputing parties and has no independent decision-making powers. Many strategies and techniques are used to encourage the parties to reach a successful agreement. Finally, mediation creates conditions under which parties conclude a successful negotiation.

Mediation can be an especially effective tool in settling estate disputes. Generally, it is far more expeditious and economical in resolving even the most contentious matters. It allows the parties to discuss their conflict in a confidential and private environment. Furthermore, mediation provides the parties with the ability to craft their own solutions, as opposed to an imposed court Order.

The most compelling reason to attempt mediation is because it offers the best opportunity for family members to move beyond the bitterness and resentment and perhaps repair previous relationships.

Thanks and have a great day,

Allan Socken

James Brown's Legacy

It was recently reported that five of James Brown's children have commenced legal proceedings to challenge the validity of the legendary singer's Will on the basis that his former advisers unduly influenced him to create charitable trusts from which the advisers would profit.

The children were largely excluded from the Will and the vast majority of the money was left in trusts to educate Brown's grandchildren and to assist needy children. This ensuing Will challenge proceeding affords estate practitioners the opportunity to review their own practices when drafting Wills.

Although it is virtually impossible to eliminate the prospect of a Will challenge, there are steps that can be taken that may enable the estate practitioner to propound the Will. For example, in instances where no provisions have been made for close relatives as beneficiaries, further inquiry may be necessary, together with clear and comprehensive solicitor's notes.

When drafting Wills, estate practitioners may also wish to ascertain whether the Will the client wants drawn up differs substantially from previous testamentary instruments and if so, why? Only through careful inquiry may a prudent solicitor glean her client's true testamentary intentions.

While these suggestions by no means form an exhaustive list of all necessary steps to be taken prior to the drafting of the Will, the foregoing does provide helpful pointers that could mean the difference between the Will being successfully propounded or overturned.

Thanks and have a great day,

Allan Socken

2008 Award of Excellence

Each year the Ontario Bar Association (OBA), Trusts and Estates Section, considers candidates for its Award of Excellence. Last year, the Section paid tribute to Brian Schnurr as the recipient.

The Award for Excellence was created to recognize exceptional contributions and achievements by members of the OBA to the area of trusts and estates.

Any Trusts and Estates Section member of the OBA in good standing, as well as former members of the section who have retired or been appointed to the bench, but not including current officers of the Executive of the Trusts and Estates Section or the Executive of the OBA, are eligible to be nominated.

Continue Reading...

2008 OBA Annual Institute - Trusts & Estates Section

Estate planning and estate litigation have become more complex because of the dynamic of today’s family and the financial consequences that accompany that dynamic.

This year’s OBA Annual Institute Trusts & Estates program looks at how planning can work or not work (and how litigation may arise), depending on the steps taken by the players involved and especially by those who might end up thwarting it. Topics include the changing dynamic of the family and its effect on the estate, support claims in broken and reconstituted families, administering the family company through a trust or estate or as an attorney, dealing with clients with diminished capacity, estate planning and protection for disabled persons, DNA in estate matters, organ and tissue donation, when charities are part of the plan, income splitting and attribution, the latest on joint assets and secret trusts and other planning for “secret” friends and relations. 

The title of this year’s program is “The Estate Plan: Dynamic or Dynamited?”

As Co-Chair of this year’s program, I can say that this program is a must-attend for estate planners and estate litigators.

The presenters include Jordan Atin, Clare Burns, Barry Corbin, Sheila Crummey, Dana De Sante, Ian Hull, Hilary Laidlaw, Sabina Mexis, Jim O’Brien, Archie Rabinowitz, Brian Schnurr, Liza Sheard, Dr. Michel Silberfeld, Clare Sullivan, Jim Sweetlove, Corina Weigl, Kim Whaley and Susan Woodley.

The program is a full day on Tuesday, February 5, 2008, starting at 9:00 a.m. To register for the program, contact the OBA at (416) 869-1047 or 1-800-668-8900 or email www.oba.org.

I hope to see you there.

Craig

 

LOOKING FORWARD TO 2008

I hope everyone had a great holiday.

With the close of 2007, we turn and look to the promise of 2008. In looking ahead to 2008
many may wonder if they have properly protected and provided for those they intend to protect should something unexpected happen to them. Questions may also arise regarding whether a spouse or parent has taken steps to provide for themselves and/or those they intend to provide for.

While there are no doubt many things to consider for the new year from a family perspective, perhaps this is the year to resolve to consider, or reconsider, whether your family’s legal affairs have been properly planned.

I wish everyone a healthy, happy and prosperous 2008.

Craig

Happy Holidays

This is our last blog of 2007!

Thank you for reading our blog posts over the past year. We have enjoyed preparing them. We hope that we have been informative.

As always, if you have any questions, comments or suggestions, please fell free to contact any of us. Your feedback is always appreciated.

We look forward to continuing our posting in the new year, and hope that you will continue reading. Our blog posting returns on January 2, 2008.

On behalf of everyone at Hull and Hull LLP, I would like to wish you a very happy holiday, and a wonderful new year. We hope that you have a safe, restful holiday. Take some time to reflect on the past year, and to resolve for better new year.

Season’s Greetings and Happy New Year.

Paul Trudelle

Interest Not Payable on Insurance Proceeds Until Declaration of Death

Interest is normally paid on the proceeds of a policy of life insurance thirty days after the insurer receives sufficient evidence of the claim. The requirements are mandated by statute. What happens, however, where the insured “disappears”, and the beneficiary brings an application for a declaration of death? Is interest payable from the date of death (as declared by the court), or from the date of the declaration itself?

This issue was considered by the Court of Appeal of Manitoba in Antonation v. Sylvester, 2007 MBCA 110 (CanLII). There, the “deceased” disappeared on May 29, 1998. In May 2005, the beneficiary under a policy of insurance on the deceased’s life brought an application for a declaration that the deceased was presumed dead because of the passage of seven years from his disappearance. The court granted an Order on July 4, 2005 declaring that the deceased “shall be presumed to have died on May 29, 1998.”

The proceeds of the insurance policy were paid to the beneficiary within 30 days of the date that the court made the declaration: July 4, 2005. However, the beneficiary claimed interest from the date of disappearance (ie. the date of death as declared by the court: May 29, 1998).

The Court below and the Court of Appeal both held that no interest was payable until 30 days after the date upon which the declaration of death was made. This declaration was part of the “sufficient evidence” that the insurer required in order to trigger the obligation to pay under the applicable legislation. Until this declaration was made by the court, there was no obligation on the part of the insurer to make the payment.

The legislation in Ontario is essentially similar to the applicable Manitoba legislation considered by the court. In fact, the Court of Appeal of Manitoba relied on an Ontario Divisional Court case directly on point.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Coping With Loss

As estates lawyers, we interact with clients dealing with the loss of a friend or relative on a daily basis. In our role as estate litigation counsel or in advising on the administration of an estate, we can easily overlook the very real and emotionally charged aspects of coping with a loss.

The other day, I came across an excellent series of web pages posted by the BBC. Entitled “Coping with Grief - Bereavement”, the feature provides information and advice on dealing with the emotional and physical effects of bereavement. The pages address the physical effects of grief, how bereavement effects adults and children, coping with sudden and unexpected death, the death of a child, the death of a parent, the death of a spouse, the death of a friend, and even the death of a pet. Other pages discuss how to help others through grief, and how to help children and answer their questions.

The pages include numerous links to other resources.

I commend this highly informative series to you. 

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

You Make The Call - continued

Yesterday, I set out a fact situation giving rise to a certain interpretation issue.

The fact situation is based on the decision of Moore J. in Rudling Estate v. Rudling, 2007 CanLII 51794 (Ont. S.C.).

There, the court held that the word "debt" in relation to Property B could not include within its meaning all of the taxes, expenses and other charges that the estate trustee is directed by the will to satisfy in addition to "debts" of the estate. The court found that all reasonable charges against the estate arising from the death of the deceased were, by the terms of the will, intended to be paid from the estate before the specific bequests of the two properties are made. That is, both A and B are to share the burden of the testamentary expenses.

The court found that the will could be fairly construed upon the language contained within its four corners, and without the need to resort to extrinsic evidence in order to interpret the meaning.

However, in light of the Orders Giving Directions made in the case, and the issues is raised in the pleadings, and “because I am aware of the recent tendency of Canadian courts to apply the ‘armchair rule’”, the court also addressed the interpretation of the will in light of the surrounding circumstances. The court examined the surrounding circumstances, hearing from ten witnesses over the course of seven days. After considering this evidence, the court concluded that the evidence did not support a conclusion that the testamentary expenses be borne by A alone.

Did you make the right call?

Paul Trudelle

You Make The Call

Consider the following interpretation issue, which was recently considered by the Ontario Superior Court of Justice:

The deceased left a will kit-type will directing that all “just debts, funeral and testamentary expenses, all succession duties, inheritance and death taxes, and all expenses necessarily incidental thereto, to be paid and satisfied by” my executor as soon as convenient after her death. 

The will went on to provide that the following distributions were to be made:

To son A, Property A "with all loans, leins [sic], mortgages attached”.

To son B, Property B, “free and clear of all debt". 

The residue was to be divided between A and B. For the purposes of the trial, the only assets of significance were the real estate: Properties A and B.

At the time of her death, the deceased had no debt other than certain mortgages registered on title against Property A.

The issue in dispute was what assets were to be chargeable for paying the deceased's taxes, including estate administration tax and income taxes, and funeral and testamentary expenses.

A took the position that these expenses were paid out of the residue, and in the absence of any residue, were to be chargeable equally as against Property A and B. (Properties A and B were of equal value.)

B took the position that Property B was conveyed to him "free and clear of all debt", and thus, those expenses were payable out of Property A only.

What did the court do? Tune in tomorrow.

Until then, thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Value of Assets - How Clear is the Picture?

A few days ago I briefly commented in my blog about knowing the value of one’s assets when completing an estate plan. As clear a picture as possible, it seems to me, is helpful to the testator. 

One benefit is that being able to prove after death that the testator knew the nature and extent of his/her assets will help in claiming the Will is valid.

A hypothetical scenario may be helpful to imply some of the seemingly endless issues which can arise: a testator wants basic equality among three children, with some caveats. The eldest child is to receive the cottage he and his children love so much. The middle child loves a painting whose value is understood to be very high, and which was bought for next to nothing before the artist rose to prominence but has never actually been appraised. The rest of the estate, mostly made up of the testator’s condominium, goes to a third child. 

The testator is ‘pretty sure’ that makes for a fairly even division, and also that his/her estranged sibling’s claim that the cottage belonged to their parents who wanted it to go to the survivor of the two of them ‘won’t amount to much’. The testator has not considered tax and other consequences of transferring the various assets after death.

This scenario may well seem perfectly simple to the testator. However, to a solicitor it might not seem quite so simple. The tax consequences which arise regarding each asset could be very different. The values of real estate may have changed dramatically since the testator purchased it. Values of art, in my very limited experience, are quite difficult to assess with any certainty until the art is sold. The children's likes and circumstances may be different than the testator believes, or could change over time.

These issues are only the beginning... 

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Memorial and Burial Arrangements

Perhaps the most emotionally trying duty of an Estate Trustee is making burial and memorial arrangements.

This can be doubly so where family members have different views and priorities than the Estate Trustee. When the source of those views is religious differences, compromise becomes well-nigh impossible. Families can break apart, never to reconcile.

Into this fray, lawyers inevitably become part of a terribly combustible mix. Eventually, a dispute can reach the Courts.  When it does, family members who believe they know, regardless of the Estate Trustee’s plans exactly what a deceased wanted may be shocked to find that their recollections and most sacredly-held beliefs give way to the Estate Trustee’s power to decide.

This, I believe, must be so. A Judge is in no better position to decide how to honour a deceased than warring family members, and perhaps a worse position since he or she would likely not have even known the person.

One more reason to be careful when choosing an Estate Trustee, and clear when telling him or her your wishes.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Current Events Considered

It strikes me as ironic that the prosecution of Conrad Black has caused barely a ripple in the US media (at least from what I can tell), but will probably prove to be the most talked-about and reported on case in the Canadian media this year, if not in many years.

Of course that has as much or more to do with Conrad Black's personality and impact on Canada and the Canadian media than the legalities of his case. I won't bore anyone with my opinion, but opinions are not in short supply. Here's Diane Francis's. (From the National Post).

It seems to me there are some parallels to civil, and certainly estate litigation, although the stakes are generally much lower. In many cases the expenses of the legal fees reduce the amount of funds available at the end of the day, leaving many parties at the end of the day, even if successful, with a sour taste in their mouths about the justice system.

Thanks for reading,

Sean Graham

Unpredictability - Planner's Bugbear

Having just returned from a week in Miami, I am still shaking my head at the nasty situation Florida is facing with real estate prices.

A few years ago, the Miami market in condominiums was steaming along, demand was stratospheric and buildings were going up left right and centre, with no apparent end in sight.

Then came the hurricanes that hit the gulf coast and now the sub-prime mortgage problems. What a change: now there is no apparent end in sight to difficulties finding buyers.

Real estate agents I happened to speak to were alomst desperate in asking why, with the Canadian dollar so strong, more Canadians are not buying winter properties in Florida. Strong Dollar or not, Canadians not buying in Florida seem to be in good company, because very few other people seem to be buying either.

It struck me that these sorts of dramatic fluctuations are going on all the time with respect to assets of all shapes and sizes. Sometimes owners of real estate do not even know about reduction or increase in the value of their property until they decide to sell it, at which time they recieve a delightful or nasty surprise.

Of course, nobody has a crystal ball about these things, least of all estate planning lawyers. However, to the extent misapprehension of the values of assets may be affecting the planning process, you cannot go wrong advising clients to obtain appraisals of key assets before they sign their wills, not to mention suggesting they obtain periodic estimates afterwards, then turning to further advice as to planning changes which may be prudent if values have changed dramatically.

Thanks for reading,

Sean Graham

Probate Issues and Requirements - Hull on Estates #89

Listen to Probate Issues and Requirements

In this week's episode of Hull on Estates, David Smith and Allan Socken discuss probate issues, including the need for probate, when its avoidance is possible, and new developments relating to probate matters.

 

Continue Reading...

John (Iain) Richard Connolly

Last week saw the sudden passing of John (Iain) Richard Connolly. Mr. Connolly died on December 4, 2007 at the age of 61.

Mr. Connolly was a well-respected Deputy Judge with the Ontario Small Claims Court, and sat at the extremely busy North York court.

Judge Connolly was survived by his former spouse Sherry and two daughters, Megan and Hillary.

Megan is a lawyer with Hull & Hull LLP. We extend to her and her family our best wishes for comfort and support during this very difficult time.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Preparation for Trial in a Contested Passing (Continued)

Today’s blog is the last in my series addressing preparation for trial in a contested passing. The items discussed this week were certainly not meant to be, nor were they, exhaustive. Preparation necessary for a trial with narrow issues, few documents, few evidentiary concerns and an uncomplicated Estate will obviously be different than a case with numerous issues, voluminous documents, evidentiary issues and a complicated administration. The critical aspect of trial preparation is that it begins at the beginning of a case; not literally, but certainly in the sense of being mindful at pre-trial stages of the evidentiary considerations and how the evidence is to be marshalled and presented.

Continue Reading...

Preparing for Trial in a Contested Passing (Continued)

Today’s blog, which is part of my series this week addressing preparation for trial in a contested passing, deals with several issues regarding evidence at trial.

Rule 52.04 of the Rules of Civil Procedure deals with the marking and numbering of exhibits at trial. Where appropriate and practical, a joint book of documents simplifies the use of documents and the marking of exhibits during the trial. With a joint book of documents, the Judge, the Registrar, each counsel and the witnesses only need to refer to one set of documents, rather than to multiple sets of documents. Depending on issues of admissibility, exhibits can be dealt with by marking each volume as an exhibit or each specific document, within a volume, as it is dealt with.
Continue Reading...

Preparing for Trial of a Contested Passing (Continued

Today’s blog is a continuation of my blogs this week addressing preparation for trial in a contested passing.

It is important in preparing for trial to prepare summaries of the transcripts of the examinations conducted to assist counsel with locating evidence in the transcripts during trial, including admissions and/or inconsistent statements made by a witness at trial. Having said that counsel should personally review the transcripts as part of trial preparation. By reviewing the transcripts, counsel can address issues involving: (i) the completeness and answers to undertakings/refusals, (ii) admissions made by the respective parties, (iii) incomplete answers provided by the respective parties to questions on the examinations, and (iv) whether additional discovery is needed before trial.

Continue Reading...

Preparing for Trial in a Contested Passing (continued)

In yesterday’s blog I noted that my blogs this week would, at least in part, address preparation for trial in a contested passing. Today’s blog comments on certain aspects of trial preparation (the parties, setting the matter down for trial and documents/productions).

The issue of whether all of the parties who ought to be involved in the passing are involved, and, if so, whether any of the parties who do not have representation need representation, must be considered. In considering who the appropriate parties are, or should be, the following questions might be asked: Are there self-represented parties? Have they been notified of all matters related to the proceeding? Has any party filed a Notice of No Objection to the accounts? Has anyone filed a Statement of Submission of Rights (if so, have they been served by the plaintiff with written notice of the time and place of the trial)? Is a minor involved (Rule 7.03(2), The Office of the Children’s Lawyer)? Is there an adult party who is disabled (Rule 7, The Office of the Public Guardian and Trustee)? Is a representation Order necessary (Rule 10).

Regarding the scheduling of the trial, an order of the Court for directions, or otherwise, at any pre-trial stage, or at the pre-trial conference might address same. It may be that the date of the trial, fixed in its length, is to be fixed by the Registrar on a date mutually convenient to the parties. If, on the other hand, the proceeding is to be set down for trial, Rule 48.01 of the Rules of Civil Procedure allows for the proceeding to be set down for trial after the close of pleadings and when a party is ready for trial. In any case, inquiries should be made with the Court office where the trial is to take place to determine what, if any, forms need to be filed with the Court to confirm that the trial is to proceed.

Regarding the preparation of documents/productions for trial, it is critical that the documents in respect of the proceeding be organized prior to trial. If the documents necessary for the trial are not in counsel’s possession when preparing for trial, for whatever reason, they should be obtained prior to trial. Such documents include, but are not limited to, all pleadings, the estate accounts, certificate of appointment, prior Judgments for passing of accounts, all Orders regarding the passing of accounts, all Notices of Objections (and withdrawals), Statements of Submission of Rights, Consents/Releases of any party, Affidavits of Service and the documents exchanged between the parties as a result of the Rules of Civil Procedure, any agreement of the parties and/or Court Order. 

Also ensure that all issues of privilege regarding the documents are dealt with prior to trial.

Lastly, ensure that you have the originals of your client’s documents unless they are not available. If originals are not available, know why they are not available.  

Thanks for reading.

Craig

Payment of Taxes on Death - Hull on Estates and Succession Planning Podcast #89

Listen to Episode 89 - Payment of Taxes on Death

This week on Hull on Estates and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana discuss the necessity of planning for the payment of taxes on death. Continue Reading...

Trial Preparation in Contested Passings

While contentious passings of accounts are regularly resolved at a pre-trial stage such as mediation, and without the necessity for a hearing, in certain circumstances a contested passing of accounts may only be resolved by way of a trial. In many cases, a successful result at trial is the direct result of the trial preparation.

It is perhaps trite to say, but trial preparation does not begin between the pre-trial conference and the commencement of trial; rather, it begins with the formulation of a strategy for the case, the identification of the issues in dispute, the determination of the evidence required to prove the case and the marshalling of that evidence. As such, while the ultimate strategy for a trial cannot be finalized until the pre-trial stages of the passing have been completed, and counsel have the benefit of a thorough review of the case (before the pre-trial conference), parties ought to be mindful of the matters to be dealt with at trial throughout the litigation and how such matters can be dealt with or addressed during the pre-trial stages, including through documentary disclosure, examinations and by way of orders of the Court (such as an Order Giving Directions or otherwise).

Having said that, my blogs this week will include a series that considers preparation for a trial of a contested passing.

Have a great day.

Craig

Expert Evidence in a Contested Passing of Accounts

Yesterday, the Ontario Bar Association held a very interesting seminar on "Passing of Accounts: Getting Cost Effective Results". 

Craig Vander Zee of this office gave a presentation on trials in a contested passing.  I was particularly interested in the comments he made in his paper about the use of expert evidence on a contested passing.  The court has the discretion to determine whether expert evidence should be introduced and will consider the necessity of such evidence, particularly in terms of the witness’s credentials or experience.

Expert evidence can be extremely helpful when the issues in dispute relate to such issues as trustee investments or the value of estate assets.  For example, when a beneficiary is displeased with the return on an investment a trustee has made, expert evidence can be helpful in persuading a court that the investment was a prudent one (or was an unwise one, as the case may be) or, if there is a dispute over the amount for which an asset was sold, an expert opinion on value can be helpful in determining what, if any, damages resulted from the sale. 

It is important to remember that when counsel wishes to rely on an expert opinion, the opinion and the information forming the basis of the opinion might have to be disclosed to opposing counsel.  However, counsel generally will not be required to disclose the opinion if it was prepared in contemplation of litigation. 

Have a great weekend!

Megan F. Connolly

Interim Support in Dependant Support Claims

In cases where a deceased has failed to make adequate provision for the support of a dependant, the dependant has the option of bringing a dependant support claim under Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act.  The court then has the discretion to make such an order as it deems fit to provide for the proper support of the dependant. 

However, as anyone who has been involved in litigation knows, it can take a long time resolve.  For someone who was dependant on someone and is not receiving support after his or her death, having to wait until the litigation has been resolved before receiving any more support can create a significant financial hardship. 

Part 64 of the SLRA provides the court with the discretion to make an order for interim support in situations where the applicant is in need of and is entitled to support but where there are matters with respect to the claim for support that the court has not yet determined.  When determining whether to award interim support, the court will generally give a broad interpretation to the phrase “entitled to support” so as to avoid denying interim relief where a dependant needs it but it is too early in the proceeding to have determined the issues that have been raised on their merits. 

Of course, there is nothing to prevent an estate trustee from making interim payments to dependants who are also beneficiaries of an estate.  Getting the estate trustee to voluntarily make the payments will be less costly than having to obtain an order compelling them to do so.

Have a Great Day!

Megan F. Connolly

Admissions During Submissions: When Can They Be Withdrawn?

In Szabo Estate v. Adelson, the court held that a solicitor’s lien extended to an original will being held by that solicitor.  The estate trustee sought to set aside that decision, arguing that the court should exercise its discretion to permit her to withdraw admissions made by her counsel during oral submissions. 

During the application, her lawyer conceded that the estate solicitor was entitled to place a lien on the file – however, he argued that the lien could not extend to the original will. 

The estate trustee wanted to withdraw that admission on the basis that there was no evidence to support a finding that she had discharged the estate solicitor.  She asked to submit further evidence relating to the termination of his retainer. 

While the court acknowledged that there was no written evidence in front of it during the original application that spoke to the circumstances surrounding the end of the estate solicitor’s retainer, the court also pointed out that counsel for the estate trustee had conceded on two instances during oral submissions that, with the exception of the original will, the estate solicitor was entitled to put a lien on the file. 

In denying the estate trustee’s motion, the court observed that judges are often required to rely on the oral submissions made by counsel in determining the matters before them.  As such, when counsel does make an admission, it is reasonable for the court to assume that counsel and his or her client do so understanding that the consequence that will flow from the admission and the inferences that the court might make. 

Thanks for reading!

Megan F. Connolly

 

Socialite's Son Faces Charges

The New York Times reports that the son of the now-deceased New York socialite Brooke Astor has been criminally charged with his administration of her finances as well as the “handling” of her Will.  In addition, the solicitor who was involved in the signing of the third codicil to her Will is also facing charges. 

You might remember that David Smith wrote a blog about the guardianship dispute that had arisen between Mrs. Astor's son and his own son over the management of her assets.  Specifically, it was alleged that Mrs. Astor's son had been taking financial advantage of her and had not been properly attending to her physical care.  Although the son had denied the allegations, he agreed to be replaced as her guardian of property and personal care. 

Around the same time, concerns arose about the third codicil Mrs. Astor had made to her Will.  Specifically, that codicil benefitted charitable organizations in which the son was involved.  The Manhattan District Attorney convened a grand jury and began investigating, amongst other things, allegations of fraud respecting the codicil. 

At this point, the exact charges facing the son have not been revealed, although the general nature of them seems obvious considering the investigation that has been ongoing.  The New York Times notes that the prosecutors had been investigating whether Mrs. Astor had been subject to undue influence relating to millions of dollars of transactions that had benefitted the son.  In addition, the article notes that a handwriting expert had concluded that signature on the codicil in question could not possibly be that of Mrs. Astor. 

Given Mrs. Astor’s prominence in New York society as well as the salacious nature of the dispute, I’m sure we will be hearing a lot more about this in the future.

Have a great day!

Megan F. Connolly

 

Considerations Regarding Testamentary Trusts and Charitable Gifting Issues - Hull on Estate and Succession Planning Podcast #88

Listen to Considerations Regarding Testamentary Trusts and Charitable Gifting Issues

This week on Hull on Estates and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana discuss considerations that must be taken into account while preparing Testamentary Trusts and issues surrounding charitable gifting.

Continue Reading...

The Lesser Rules of Estate Litigation - Hull on Estates #87

Listen to The Lesser Rules of Estate Litigation

This week on Hull on Estates, David Smith and Justin de Vries discuss the less-known rules (Rules 8-11) of estate litigation.

Continue Reading...

A New Report Recommends Improvements to the Ontario Court System

As anyone who has been involved in litigation, either as a party or as a lawyer, will know it can be a lengthy, expensive, and frustrating process.

A recently released report by Coulter Osborne, the former associate chief justice of Ontario, advocates for a court system which is faster, more accessible, and more affordable to litigants than the one currently in place. An overarching principle of the report is the court and the parties to litigation must deal with a case in a way that is proportionate to what is involved, the judicial importance of the case, and the complexity of the proceeding.

All told, the report contained eighty-one recommendations including the following:

? The number of judges in the courts in Brampton, Newmarket, Hamilton, and Toronto should be increased;

? The limit in small claims court should be raised from $10,000 to $15,000 and, within two years, to $25,000;

? The limit for claims under simplified procedure should be raised to $100,000;

? A committee should be established to study the needs of self-represented litigants; and

? Parties and their counsel should be encouraged to increase their use of technology to share information electronically, thus decreasing the time and money involved in a matter.

The recommendations contained in the report are detailed, comprehensive and, if implemented, have the potential to vastly improve access to justice and the allocation of court resources in Ontario. It will be interesting to see how committed the government is to implementing the recommendations.

Have a great day!
Megan F. Connolly

Is a Paperless Office Realistic?

It seems with increasing environmental disasters, marked climate change and the media buzz resulting from the release of An Inconvenient Truth, that environmental consciousness has risen to an all-time high in North America.   While lots of us do our part at home i.e. by recycling, composting and unplugging unused electrical items, more could be done at the workplace. 

 

I found a write-up on this issue in this week’s Globe and Mail, which noted an astounding claim by GreenPrint Technologies (a company that sells software to eliminate unnecessary pages before printing), that Americans use enough sheets of paper each year to build a ten-foot high wall that would stretch from New York to Tokyo and beyond.  

 

Despite the 20th Century predictions of a paperless office, it seems we are far from achieving that goal, particularly in the legal arena where people may be more fearful of relying solely on computer systems to store important documents, and where hard copies of file materials are often required to conduct our practice. 

 

I wonder whether a truly paperless office is realistic given the nature of our work.  Perhaps the best we can hope for is to significantly reduce our paper usage.  A start may be to send e-mails ending with a message along the lines of “Print only when necessary”, which environmentalists reportedly say have real value.   Other options are to cut down on extending e-mail trails and to avoid sending written communications in multiple forms.

 

Have a great weekend,

 

Natalia

Fairly Equal or Equally Fair?

This is the title of an interesting article I read in Perspective (Fall 2007 issue) that reviews some steps and considerations that may help strike the right balance for your family when estate planning, which I have touched upon below.   

 

  1. Talk about the future – ask your children how they see your estate being distributed, correct imperceptions and incorporate others, let them know you do not want a dispute over your estate, and be realistic.

 

  1. Deal with differences – if your children have achieved different levels of monetary success, consider the following questions:

 

    1. Have the opportunities been equal? Take this into account to avoid future resentments.

 

    1. Are current circumstances beyond a beneficiary’s control? If an heir has a medical or physical infirmity you may wish to balance the amount gifted with other benefits they receive.  Think about creating a trust for a vulnerable person suffering from substance abuse or other addiction to ensure ongoing financial structure.

 

    1. Are lifestyle choices a factor?  If you oppose a lifestyle choice, rather than exclude that person consider stipulations on the gift that could allow it to be used for purposes consistent with your family values.

 

    1. What about your family business? If your goal is to maintain the family business and family harmony, one solution is to issue different classes of shares so there is equal ownership and those working in the business retain control.

 

  1. Your Way – it is important that your family understand your thinking in order to avoid misunderstandings and potential litigation, which you can convey to them via a family meeting or a family letter with follow up discussion.

 

Have a good day,

 

Natalia

Intensive Wills and Estates Workshop

The fifth annual Intensive Wills and Estates Workshop is coming up!  It was recently announced in the Osgoode Professional Development circular, and is touted as an interactive workshop designed for practitioners wanting to update their knowledge and hone their skills in estate planning and administration. 

Some of the things you will learn are:

· how to take more comprehensive instructions and notes

· techniques for substantiating capacity

· effective strategies for using a roadmap and checklist when drafting

· how to avoid negligence claims when executing a Will

· strategies to avoid or lessen probate fees and estate tax liabilities

· how to handle situations where a challenge to a Will is anticipated

· methods to protect yourself when acting as an estate solicitor in both testate and  intestate situations

· how to manage unusual applications for Certificates of Appointment

The workshop is being led by Jordan Atin, barrister & solicitor (and associate counsel to Hull & Hull LLP), and will be taking place over three Wednesday evenings - January 30, February 6 and February 13, 2008 – from 6:30 p.m. to 9:30 p.m.  

As the nature of the workshop is interactive, it allows for lots of questions and discussion.   Participants will critically analyze and apply the law to the issues covered, and will receive insight from leading practitioners in the area.  They will also be given valuable precedents. 

You can register at www.osgoodepd.ca.  See you there!

Natalia  

Can a Gift be Revoked Due to Ingratitude?

In the latest edition of CCH Will Power (November 2007, No. 155) a Court of Quebec decision in Molnar v. Kovacs was discussed, where a gift was compelled to be returned due to ingratitude.

The mother in this case owned a house and subsequently bought a mobile home with monies loaned to her, guaranteed by a mortgage on her house.  Pursuant to the mortgage agreement, the mother was liable for the loan even if the ownership of the house was subsequently transferred.  The mother moved into the mobile home, and her son and his girlfriend began living in the house, paying rent to the mother of $400/month (which amount covered the mortgage payments). 

The mother later agreed to give the house to her son, evidenced by a signed deed of donation.  The mother then moved back into the house, living there for a time with her son and his girlfriend. The son continued to make the $400 monthly payments to the mother.

Relations between the mother and her son deteriorated, and the mother moved back into her mobile home.  The son stopped making the monthly payments to the mother, and the mother ultimately commenced proceedings against her son to get her house back, based on her son’s ingratitude (pursuant to a provision of the Quebec Civil Code (art. 1836)).

The Court held that by stopping the monthly payments the son demonstrated “seriously reprehensible” behaviour towards his mother (particularly given her age, modest income and ongoing obligations to meet her mortgage payments), ordered that he return the house to his mother and declared that the mother was the owner of the house retroactively to the date of the donation of the house.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini  

The Potential of the Testamentary Trust - Hull on Estate and Succession Planning Podcast #87

Listen to The Potential of The Testamentary Trust

This week on Hull on Estate and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana continue to focus on testamentary trusts, the most common estate-planning step after the simple will.

Dementia Does Not Take Away One's Need for Love

Last week Justin de Vries blogged on the all too common situation where family members of an incapable person feel frustrated and marginalized while a loved one is being legally cared for by someone they do not like or trust.  While reading a recent article in the Globe and Mail by Rebecca Dube, I couldn’t help but see how the feelings of frustration and marginalization can be exacerbated by the complicating circumstance of a loved one striking up new romance. 

Ms. Dube notes that it is common for people with various forms of dementia to forget that they are married and to fall in love with another person.  The forgotten spouse is usually left either struggling with the new state of affairs or coming to a place of acceptance.  The latter may be a difficult thing to accomplish.  However, Sandra Day O’Connor, a retired Judge of the U.S. Supreme Court, has done exactly that.  Her husband of over 50 years recently moved into a nursing home and, after initially dealing with depression, commenced a relationship with a woman there who, like him, suffers from Alzheimer’s.  While Ms. O’Connor reportedly felt relieved that her husband finally was content in his nursing home, others may have a harder time getting over the grief and anger of losing their spouse in this way.

Ms. Dube’s article reminds us of how important it is to recognize that people with dementia still feel emotion and continue to have a need for love and intimacy.  The difficulty, particularly for a spouse who is also the legal caregiver of their incapable partner, is not letting the devastation felt in such circumstances get in the way of their decision-making, which must be guided by what is in the best interests of the incapable person.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini  

Family Value Statement

I read an article in this week's Maclean’s magazine that more and more of Canada's "Super Rich" are drafting family value statements. According to the article, approximately $3 trillion (though the figure varies depending on the source) will be transferred in the coming decades to the next generation. The Super-Rich are particularly concerned that their children, as beneficiaries of this wealth transfer, will take the easy way out and decide not to work or give back to the community. Warren Buffet received a great deal of press when he stated publicly that he would not leave his fortune to his children. Instead, the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation was the recipient of Mr. Buffet’s considerable largesse. 

According to the article, a value statement spells out those values that are important to the family and can include values that speak to community, work ethic, and religion. Apparently, the Super Rich are willing to pay various consultants significant amounts of money to get the statement just right. Every family member is asked to participate so that everyone buys into the process and the statement withstands the test of time.

Whether the average Canadian family actually sits down and crafts a family value statement is debatable. However, most families will discuss informally, whether over dinner or around the campfire, the values that motivate them and help them navigate life’s many choices. 

However it is done, it makes good sense for parents to sit down with their children to not only talk about the pending transfer of wealth, but their expectations (and aspirations) as to how their children will spend their inherited wealth. It is a truism that money has always been hard to handle.

Have a good weekend.

Justin

Frustrated and Marginalized

In our rapidly aging society, powers of attorney for personal care and property are now widespread and their importance is recognized by the general public. A family member or friend can also apply to the court to be appointed guardian of the person or the person's property if powers of attorney have not been executed. However, family members often find themselves in a situation where a loved one is being legally cared for by a family member, or friend of the incapable person, who they no longer like or trust. 

A common complaint that I hear is from family members or friends who feel excluded from participating in or influencing decisions regarding the incapable person, particularly when it comes to personal care.  

However, under the Substitute Decisions Act, 1992, which generally governs the rights of an incapable person, any person, with leave, can seek directions from the court on any question arising under a power of attorney (the same is true regarding a court appointed guardian). Pursuant to sections 39 and 68 of the Act, the court may give such directions as it considers to be for the benefit of the incapable person and consistent with the Act.

Section 66(1) of the Act sets out the duties of an attorney for personal care (section 32 is the corresponding section for an attorney for property). In general, the attorney is required to exercise his or her duties and powers with diligence and in good faith. 

Section 66(6) also states that an attorney must foster regular personal contact between the incapable person and supportive family members and friends. Moreover, section 66(7) states that the attorney shall consult with supportive family members and friends who are in regular contact with the incapable person, as well as the incapable person’s caregivers. 

The requirements of section 66, coupled with the ability to seek directions from the court, offer family members and friends the means to ensure that they remain involved with their loved ones and are not simply sidelined. Proceeding to court is always expensive. However, where there is genuine concern and frustration that the incapable person is not being properly cared for and/or his or her finances are being squandered, recourse can be had to the courts.

Ciao!

Justin

Getting Off the Record - Hull on Estates #85

Listen to Getting Off the Record

This week on Hull on Estates, Sean Graham and Natalia Angelini dicuss the unfortunate circumstances that usually accompany the process of getting off the record.

 

Continue Reading...

Limitation Periods and Will Challenges

There has been some controversy as to whether a Will challenge is subject to a limitation period under the new Limitations Act, 2002, which came into force January 1, 2004. 

In her excellent paper presented at the 10th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit last week, Anne Werker states that in her view no limitation period applies to Will challenges.  Not even the absolute 15 year limitation period set out in the Limitations Act, 2002 applies. In other words, a Will challenge is not statute-barred for being out of time. Keep in mind that the Limitations Act, 2002 was hailed at the time as bringing under one roof a myriad of limitation periods and imposing an almost universal 2 year limitation period (subject only to reasonable discoverability).

According to Anne, the Limitations Act, 2002 will not bar an application for a judicial declaration regarding the validity of the Will where, for example, there are grounds discovered subsequent to the issuing of a certificate of appointment of estate trustee, such as a later Will, or evidence that brings the Will into question.

However, Anne does acknowledge that the return of an issued certificate of appointment of estate trustee is not automatic when a Will challenge is launched after a certificate of appointment has been issued.  A party may rely on equitable relief such as laches (failure to act) or acquisition (concurrence). As Anne points out in her paper:

“When a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee has already been issued, on notice to the interested parties, and if the grounds to challenge the Will are weak, unexplained delay will be a significant factor in whether the Court exercises discretion to allow a Will challenge to proceed.”

No doubt, the courts will eventually be asked to consider limitation periods and Will challenges, but in the interim Anne’s paper has made a valuable contribution to the debate.

À demain

Justin

To Be or Not To Be a Dependant

Last week, I presented a paper at the 10th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit on Dependant Support Claims. Afterwards, my colleague, Jordan Atin, brought an interesting case to my attention regarding the definition of "dependant" under Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act ("SLRA").

In Re Cooper *, the trial judge held that the applicant, Mrs. Hampton, had failed to fit herself within the definition of a "dependant" as defined in the Act. Mrs. Hampton appealed to the Divisional Court, which ultimately allowed the appeal.

Continue Reading...

Anticipating Issues in Trust Arrangements - Hull on Estate and Succession Planning Podcast #86

Listen to Anticipating Issues in Trust Arrangements

This week on Hull on Estate and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana discuss trust planning options and anticipating issues that may arise in the future.

Continue Reading...

The Three "Cs": courtesy, civility and co-operation

 In Kaplun v. Kaplun, Brown J. of the Ontario S.C.J. reminded all counsel of certain basic expectations that a court has of counsel who appear in Motions Court:

1.      Be on time and ready to start at 10:00 a.m. Tardiness displays a lack of respect for the court, its staff, and fellow counsel;

2.      Counsel should always be courteous and civil to opposing counsel.

3.      Ill feelings that may exist between clients, particularly during litigation, should not influence counsel in their conduct and demeanour towards opposing counsel.

4.      When scheduling a motion, counsel should consult the responding side before setting a date.

5.      Requests for an adjournment should be communicated to opposing counsel well in advance of the hearing date. The not uncommon practice of adjournment by ambush is unacceptable;

6.      Counsel should follow the two basic rules of courtroom etiquette:

(a)   When one counsel is standing to make submissions, the other should sit down. Success in Motions Court does not depend on the last person standing; and

(b)   Avoid "Jack-in-the-box" advocacy. Standing up to interject repeatedly during opposing counsel's oral argument on a motion is rude and wastes time. Counsel should deal with any disputed matter and respond in a reply argument.   

7.      Finally, Brown J. states that for Motions Court to work efficiently and fairly, the court depends upon counsel observing the three “Cs”: courtesy, civility and co-operation.

Thank you for reading.

Justin

Hold the bun - The Trust of Dr.Robert Atkins

You know a trust has the potential to run off the rails when the beneficiary refers to the trustees as "The Three Musketeers".

After his untimely death in 2003, Dr. Robert Atkins' widow sold his business netting proceeds of some $420 million. In his will, the famous diet guru set up two trusts: (i) a spousal trust that would benefit his wife, holding 90% of his assets, and (ii) a research foundation which would get the remaining 10%.   

Cue the sword clanging of the three musketeers:  a self-described entrepreneur, an accountant, and a lawyer, who befriended Ms. Atkins and became the widow's closest advisors as well as trustees for the spousal trust (replacing the two trustees who had been appointed by Dr. Atkins). It is reported that Ms. Atkins subsequently agreed to pay each of them $1.2 million per year (excluding bonuses), signed them to 10-yr contracts, and allowed each of them to take out a $5 million life insurance policy on her life, naming themselves as beneficiaries.  

Fast forward to a Wall Street Journal online report  that a lawsuit had been filed by the Musketeers accusing Ms. Atkins of improperly firing them.  Ms. Atkins and her new spouse asked for the trio to be removed as her trustees and further sought reimbursement of some of their fees.  The relationship between the Musketeers and Ms. Atkins began to disintegrate in 2006 when Ms. Atkins met her new spouse to be, who himself then became increasingly involved in her finances. When the Musketeers balked at her new spouse's demands to encroach for an additional $100 million for Ms. Atkins (above and beyond her $15 million annual income), he started making noise about having them removed as trustees.  

$420 million.    

That's a lot of bread.

Have a great weekend,

David

 

 

 

Taking Charge of Estate Assets

In Monday's blog, I noted the increasing prevalence of new on-line businesses serving to assist estate trustees with the location of estate assets.  Of course, locating the asset is just the first step.  The estate trustee has to then manage the asset.  In most instances this involves liquidating the asset or distributing it in specie to the beneficiaries depending on the testator's intention.

Shares held by a deceased in a private company present a particular challenge to an estate trustee.  Should they be sold or should the estate trustee participate in the business as a going concern?.  This quandry, if the will gives no guidance, is compounded when the deceased holds the majority of shares and leaves a controlling interest in such a corporation.

While not always a simple question to answer, in such circumstances it seems self-evident (and just makes good business sense) for the estate trustee to be a director of the company. In such capacity, the executor is positioned to watch over the management of the business and protect this asset of the estate.  The issue was addressed in an oft-quoted excerpt from Lucking’s Will Trusts (Re) (1967) All E.R. 726, where the Court states:

“Now what steps, if any, does a reasonably prudent man who finds himself a majority shareholder in a private company take with regard to the management of the company’s affairs? He does not, I think, content himself with such information as to the management of the company’s affairs as he is entitled to as a shareholder, but ensures that he is represented on the board.”

Have a great day,

David 

 

 

Grave New World?

Ahhh.  Quebec.  La belle province.  The sounds of cross-country skis gliding through the Laurentian forest.  Puppies frolicking in the powdery snow.   Crowds gathering for le Carnaval.  The roar of the backhoe in the cemetery threatening exhumation as a consequence of a lapsed plot lease?  Wait a minute... Are you kidding me?

 

According to Les Jardins du Souvenir, the lapsing of a 99-year cemetery plot lease is a grave matter.  Earlier this year, CBC News and CanWest News Service reported that Gary Blake’s brother was told essentially to pay up, "or we’ll dig up their graves."  Blake’s family plot lease had apparently expired (Blake cites a bill of purchase and claims the plot was purchased by his great-grandfather in 1892 for $10) and unless $1,694 was forked over to the non-profit cemetery corporation, the plot would be re-possessed.  “To re-purchase something we already owned didn’t make sense” said Blake.  Therein lies the confusion.  According to Quebec law, no individual in Quebec owns a cemetery plot; most Quebec burial plots are leased for 25, 50 or 99 years.

 

In a sad twist, Les Jardins du Souvenir director Roger Gagnon said that the bodies (Blake’s father, mother, two aunts, grandmother and great-grandfather) could be buried deeper so that people “who are willing to pay” could be buried on top.  Presumably Blake’s great-grandfather, while contemplating his last will and testament, could not possibly have anticipated this gruesome outcome of poor estate planning.

Thanks for reading,

David

 

The Administration of Estates under the Indian Act

In the day to day routine of our estate litigation practice, certainly I have become accustomed to working with provincial statutes such as the Succession Law Reform Act.  From a constitutional perspective, estate matters, being matters dealing with "Property and Civil Rights", fall under provincial jurisdiction. 

One area of estates and trusts practice which falls outside of provincial jurisdiction relates to the administration of those estates involving Canada's First Nations.  The Constitution Act, 1867 designates jurisdiction to Parliament over all matters dealing with "Indians and Lands reserved for Indians." Accordingly, a status Indian who is normally resident on a reserve will be under the jurisdiction of the federal Indian Act and the Indian Estates Regulations.

There is some interplay between the jurisdictions.  Section 88 of the Indian Act permits compatible provincial legislation to be incorporated by refererence.  Accordingly, the administration of the estate of a deceased Indian who is not ordinarily resident on a reserve is generally referred to provincial jurisdiction.  There are other situations where provincial legislation is incorporated by reference; for example, child support claims against  such estates.  Lastly, under section 44 of the Act, the Minister of Indian Affairs has the jurisdiction to transfer the administration of (and presumably litigation over) complex estates to provincial jurisdiction. 

Until Tomorrow,

David

 

 

 

Deferring Tax on Capital Gains - Hull on Estates and Succession Planning Podcast #85

Listen to Deferring Tax on Capital Gains

This week on Hull on Estates and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana continue their discussion about rolling assets into Trusts and issues surrounding deferring tax on Capital Gains.

Continue Reading...

Trust Claims and Non-Married Spouses - Hull on Estates Episode #84

Listen to Trust Claims and Non-Married Spouses

This week on Hull on Estates, David Smith and Megan Connolly reference the case Belvedere v. Brittain Estate to discuss constructive trust claims made against an estate by a non-married spouse.
Continue Reading...

e-Planning Ahead

One of the biggest challenges for an executor on the death of a testator is locating all of the estate's assets.  The executor has an obligation to the beneficiaries to secure the deceased's assets in a timely fashion; however, his or her ability to do so may be entirely dependent on whether the deceased left an organized paper trail behind.

The dot com business revolution has now spawned e-services with catchy names such as PrivateMatters.com and YouDeparted.com.  YouDeparted.com, for instance, acts as "an electronic safety-deposit box".  For an annual fee, the site will store critical information that an executor would require access to in order to administer an estate: the location of the Will, a list of internet passwords, the combination to the home safe, etc.  As a member of one of these service providers, a subscriber can enter email messages timed for delivery after his or her death.  When the subscriber dies, the "virtual executor system" sends an email to the subscriber as a safeguard.  After no reply is received, the data is delivered to a designated surviving recepient; presumably, that person will be the executor of the subscriber's estate.  While the subscriber will typically entrust financial details to the service, it is noted that such sites may also provide a means for a testator to convey the precatory advice for such things as the care of a pet that would otherwise accompany the Will in hard copy as a Direction to the executor.   

The long term viability of such services is a matter for debate.  While it is interesting to see business innovations which impact upon our area of the law, they remain susceptible to the security concerns that plague all on-line businesses.  This is a greater than usual concern when the subscriber is entrusting the system with all of his most sensitive financial details.  Still, there will always be on-line devotees willing to have the benefit of this type of service over plain old pen and paper.    

Thanks for reading,

 David

 

 

   

 

Solicitor's Accounts and the Ontario Limitations Act

The Limitations Act, R.S.O. 2002 has now been in force for a number of years. It has been commented that the changes to the limitations laws were designed to "rationalize and modernize a complex area of law" (J. Lee, “An Overview of the Ontario Limitations Act, 2002” (2004) 28 Advocates’ Q. 29 at 29). Notwithstanding this intent, the changes are still causing considerable difficulty for legal practitioners, and their clients.

Yesterday, the Court of Appeal released a decision, Guillemette v. Doucett, in which the provisions of the new Limitations Act were applied in circumstances where a client sought to assess a solicitor's account. The application was brought 33 months after the account was delivered and paid. The solicitor argued that the application for assessment was out of time.

The Court of Appeal stated that the Limitations Act "seeks to simplify and standardize the law of limitation periods in Ontario in part by fixing to general applicable limitation periods", being a basic two year limitation period, and an ultimate limitation period of 15 years.

The Court of Appeal found that the two-year limitation period applied to the assessment of a solicitor's account.

However, the Solicitors Act allows for an extension of time in which to seek an assessment "under special circumstances". The Court of Appeal applied s. 20 of the Limitations Act, which provides that "This Act does not affect the extension, suspension or other variation of a limitation period or other time limit by or under another Act”. Thus, while the two year limitation imposed by the Limitations Act applied, the “special circumstances" exception set out in the Solicitors Act was maintained.

Limitations acts are said to be "statutes of repose". However, it is apparent from this recent Court of Appeal decision that there is not necessarily repose for solicitors.

Thank you for reading. Have a great weekend.

Paul Trudelle

Altering Wills

We often see wills where the testator has taken it upon him or herself to make various changes to an executed will by making handwritten changes on its face. What is the effect of these alterations?

A starting point is s. 18 of the Succession Law Reform Act (“SLRA”). This section provides that an alteration is not effective unless it made in accordance with the provisions of the SLRA regarding due execution, or unless the alteration makes a word or words “no longer apparent”.

If the will is a formal will, holograph alterations are not permitted (although a holograph codicil is permitted).

These principles were applied in the case of Luty v. Magill. There, it was found that handwritten alterations to a will that were undated and that did not totally obscure the original bequest were invalid, but that other alterations that were initialled (initials can constitute a signature for the purposes of the SLRA) and dated were considered holograph codicils, and were therefore valid.

With respect to obliteration, if the original words cannot be read, by holding the will up to the light or by using a magnifying glass, (but without the assistance of any other mechanical aids) then the words will be considered to be revoked, regardless of when they were obliterated.

Altered wills will usually require an application for the opinion, advice and direction of the court. Testators should be cautioned as to the requirements for validly altering a will so that the costs of such a court application can be avoided.

Thanks for reading,

Paul Trudelle

The Importance of Family Dynamics

In the October 22, 2007 edition of the "Law Times", Bev Cline writes about the importance of family dynamics when considering an estate plan, and when dealing with estate disputes. 

The article quotes Hull and Hull's own Jordan Atin: "A will is usually the last thing that a parent says to his or her children...". As such, the document "creates a definitive, lasting record of the relationship between parent and child and among a child and his or her siblings. That reason alone explains why estate disputes are so hotly contested".

Jordan Atin states that in addition to addressing the mechanics of the estate plan, solicitors also need to address their client’s family dynamics. Lawyers should consider with their clients the emotional effects of the will may that arise after the testator passes away. 

In the article, Sender Tator, a solicitor with Schnurr Kirsh Stephens, notes that in the context of litigation, “emotion often gets in the way of legal or practical realities; your client is often looking for a certain result, which legally may not be feasible".

The interplay of family dynamics and human emotion is one factor that makes estate litigation so interesting. (It is also a factor that often makes the practice so frustrating!)

One of the functions of a solicitor in estate litigation is to consider the role of family dynamics, and to see that it is identified and addressed. In addition, the solicitor should strive to ensure that the legal or practical realities are not overlooked, and that passion alone does not drive the litigation.

Thanks for reading, and happy Halloween.

Paul Trudelle

More on Recovering "Gifts"

Yesterday, I blogged on the case of Gubo Estate v. Cotroneo. There, the estate was granted judgment against the Defendant for the recovery of an alleged “gift” that the court determined was unsubstantiated, and therefore repayable.

Interestingly, the judgment was not for the full amount of the gift. The Defendant alleged that he had paid out approximately $22,500 on behalf of the deceased, and that this amounted to a debt in his favour. The Court accepted this, without much discussion, and reduced the amount repayable to the Estate by $22,500.

The Court heard from the Defendant that the deceased had made a gift of the funds to him, and that the Defendant had made various expenditures on behalf of the deceased. The Court did not accept that the transfer from the deceased to the Defendant was a gift. However, the flip side of this was that the expenditures by the Defendant for the deceased were not gifts, either: hence, the reduction of the judgment in favour of the Estate.

In dealing with the case of an alleged gift, counsel should always consider the bigger picture: if the gift fails, is there a basis for a counterclaim by the defendant for advances from the defendant to the deceased, or on the basis of quantum meruit?

Thank you for reading,

Paul Trudelle

Appointing, Changing or Removing Trustees - Hull on Estates #83

Rolling Assets Into Trust - Hull on Estate and Sucession Planning Podcast #84

Listen to Episode 84 - Rolling Assets Into Trust
This week on Hull on Estate and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana further last week's discussion on trusts and tax planning wills by illustrating the benefits of rolling over assets and being conscious of tainted trusts. Continue Reading...

Recovering "Gifts"

In the recent case of Gubo Estate v. Cotroneo, the Court considered a claim on behalf of an estate for the recovery of funds advanced by the deceased to her boyfriend.

The deceased had sold her home and had given the proceeds of sale, being $65,000, to her boyfriend, and then moved into his home.

The Court found that there was insufficient evidence to establish that the advance was a gift. 

As to a remedy, the Court heard evidence that the advance was likely for the purpose of defeating creditors of the deceased. As such, the Court declined to apply the doctrine of resulting trusts, applying a Court of Appeal statement to the effect that "evidence of an illegal scheme will not be received to support a resulting trust."

However, the Court found that it was not necessary to rely on the doctrine of resulting trusts. The Court found that it was able to make a monetary award, and granted judgment in favour of the deceased’s estate.

In advancing a claim on behalf of an estate, the imposition of a trust is not always necessary, and a monetary award will often be the most appropriate remedy.

Have a great day,

Paul Trudelle

Order of death

Further to my blog Wednesday about the tragic situations that can be caused by mental illness and disability and Thursday about the unpredictability of Estate litigation, the Chris Benoit murder-suicide tragedy has elements of both.

Benoit apparently murdered his wife, then his son, then killed himself.  Depending on the truth of those allegations and verification of timing, very different consequences prevail in terms of the division of Benoit’s property and that of his wife. 

Neither parent left a Will, but Benoit did leave children living in Canada from a prior marriage, and his wife was survived by her mother.  I recall from early news reports considerable speculation about the little boy having had a developmental delay due to a genetic disorder, but that aspect seems to have been set aside by the media.

If the child was killed first, then, at least as reported, under Georgia law the mother apparently would inherit Benoit’s estate.  Apparently some of her estate (though perhaps not all) would in then in turn be inherited by her mother, or so her lawyers were arguing.

If the mother died first, then Benoit’s children from the prior marriage would be the beneficiaries. 

In cases as tragic as this one, the monetary ramifications can seem awfully unimportant to the reader, but not, I suppose, to those left behind. 

 

Thanks for reading, sad though some of my blogs this week may have been.

Sean Graham

Get up, stand up

In Estate litigation, it helps to know a little bit about other areas of the law, not to mention human nature.  You just never know what you will see or hear on any given day.

 

Case in point: a controversy between the estate of Reggae icon Bob Marley, who died more than 25 years ago, and Verizon Wireless over the use of cellphone technology barely conceivable when Marley died.

 

According to this article, Universal Music owns the rights to some of Marley’s greatest hits, so Verizon secured a deal with Universal to use snippets of Marley songs as ringtones for its cellphones.  Marley’s estate objected, saying Verizon needed its permission as well.  Verizon, thinking this was really between Universal and the Marley family, temporarily removed the ringtones, but reversed that when a company owned by the Marley family claimed the removal was giving up the dispute.

 

So, a presumably sleepy estate of an anti-capitalist songster who died before personal computers were even popularized is jarred into action by the use of his songs by a cutting-edge corporation a quarter of a century later. 

 

In fairness to Mr. Marley’s family, the image of a suit-wearing, stressed-out city dweller hobbling to work with one of Marley’s tunes blaring from a cellphone, adding to the stress of it all, just doesn’t fit with the Bob Marley mystique.

 

In fact, no doubt Mr. Marley could have suggested a little something to soothe everyone’s hurt feelings.  In his absence, no such luck.

 

This one could get nasty: stay tuned.

 

Thanks for reading.

 

Sean Graham

 

Wonsch (Litigation Guardian of) v. Wonsch

This Ontario Court of Appeal decision illustrates the tangled webs of family history that sometimes need to be negotiated in estates litigation, notwithstanding that the case arose in the potentially (though not necessarily) dry context of a corporate oppression action.

 

A mother owned shares in a family corporation which she bequeathed to her six children on her death.  One son, Bryan, suffered from a mental illness, and was provided for his mother in 1980 via the creation of a trust for Bryan’s benefit and the benefit of Bryan’s children.  Bryan’s mental illness led to tragedy in 1986, when he killed his mother and was subsequently convicted of manslaughter.  Bryan, having killed his mother, was disentitled from benefitting in his mother’s estate through the trust.  However, that had no effect on Bryan’s children, also beneficiaries.

 

Three of Bryan’s children, as his litigation guardians and beneficiaries of the trust, eventually successfully sued three of his brothers (their uncles), who managed the family corporation, on the basis of alleged oppression of minority shareholders.

 

Such tragic but riveting situations are less unusual than one might believe.  Mental illness or disability leads to any number of permutations and combinations of fact situations, rarely happy ones. 

 

While these cases can be discouraging, there is solace to be found in the courage and compassion of the family members of the disabled, whose endurance and fortitude can be difficult to comprehend.

 

Thanks for reading.

 

Sean Graham

 

Reasons to Pass Accounts

In yesterday’s blog, I alluded to the surprise many Estate Trustees, Attorneys for Property and Guardians for Property express when notified of their duties to account. Often, the surprise is mixed with indignation that someone is putting them to that test, and even unwillingness to comply.

There are, however, benefits to passing accounts. The following is a list, by no means exhaustive, of some of those benefits:

1.         Unless there has been failure to disclose crucial information or outright fraud, a Judgment passing accounts constitutes almost complete protection from future complaints about the administration during the period of the accounting.

2.         Releases from beneficiaries are cheaper and simpler protection than a passing of accounts, but they leave open risks that a beneficiary may claim not to have understood the Release, or was forced to sign it, or “never really read it”, or did not obtain independent legal advice, and so on.

3.         Attorneys, Guardians and Estate Trustees will often be precluded from paying themselves compensation until their accounts are passed (or the beneficiaries consent).

4.         A passing of accounts allows the Estate Trustee to know what complaints or concerns beneficiaries may have. There is a risk, I suppose, of waking a sleeping dog by passing accounts. However, I find that in many cases the sleeping dog will wake up anyway: best to know the problems early on in the administration while complaints can be addressed and accomodated, instead of later on, when it may be too late.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Inter Vivos and Principal Residence Trusts - Hull on Estate and Succession Planning Podcast #83

Listen to Inter Vivos and Principal Residence Trusts

This week on Hull on Estate and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana talk about Inter Vivos and Principal Residence Trusts as effective tools to consider when tax planning a will.

 

 

Continue Reading...

Court Order Compliance - Hull on Estates #82

Listen to Court Order Compliance

This week on Hull on Estates, Sean Graham and Justin deVries talk about court order compliance, contempt and enforcement of court orders in general.

Continue Reading...

Fiduciaries' Accounts

Estate/Capacity litigators tend to come into situations after the administration has become contentious. I am often struck by fiduciaries’ lack of knowledge, at the outset, of the extent of their duties to keep records and documentation of their administration, and the troubles this can cause.

Rule 74.17 of Ontario’s Rules of Civil Procedure provides a very clear description of the form of Estate Trustees’ accounts, and Attorneys for Property or Guardians of the Property of incapable persons must account in an analogous fashion.

When asked to place these duties into context, I often use blunt language such as “You have to be able to provide the value of all the assets before you took control over them, every penny or asset paid to you, every penny or asset you pay out, how you invest the money in the meantime, and why you do it. Once you provide all that information, you then need to justify every payment and provide proof of the transaction.”

No doubt the vast majority of fiduciaries are told the same thing in writing by their solicitors. Nevertheless, it seems to me that in the desire to gather in the assets, and perhaps more to the point to pay it out, there is a natural tendency to neglect to keep records and protect oneself for many fiduciaries. In those cases, attempting to collect the information and documents after the fact can be a monumental proposition. 

A fiduciary spending time on record-keeping at the outset and in an ongoing basis is protecting against what could be a terrible ordeal later on, and is unlikely to regret doing so.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Brother, Can You Spare a Dime?

A question was recently posed to Ken Gallinger, an ethics columnist with the Toronto Star: was one of two brothers who received his father's estate ethically obliged to share his entitlement with his disinherited brother?  The questioner stated that he was shocked that his father chose to make such a distribution when there was no indication that the father intended to treat his sons other than equally in his Will.  The advice of Gallinger was along the lines of: no, you are under no obligation to share the bequest...but... you would probably feel better if you did.

Estate litigation is one of the few areas of law where you could conceivably see the same question posed to an advice columnist as to a lawyer.  Reading the exchange between the questioner and Gallinger gave me pause to consider what my answer would be and, more to the point, to consider that I had yet to be asked that question.   

Lawyers can sometimes present as insensitive, hiding the fact that they have a personal, moral or spiritual viewpoint because it does not fall within the parameters of their retainer agreement with their clients. Paid by their clients to provide legal advice, lawyers are not expected to opine on the moral dilemma presented by an unexpected windfall.  Will challenges are concerned with ascertaining the true intentions of the testator, not with determining whether those intentions were motivated by bitterness or spite.  

In concluding his response to the question posed, Gallinger made the comment: "sometimes it's better to be generous than right." Enough said.

Have a great weekend,

David

 

 

Parenting in Partnership with Good Advice

The oft-repeated phrase "unprecedented transfer of wealth" has been invoked by estate planners and financial advisors alike to describe the pending inheritance by the children of baby-boomers.  But what if they don't inherit that wealth?  Several months back, Warren Buffett raised more than a few eyebrows when he very publicly announced a commitment to benefit the Bill & Melinda Gates Foundation, rather than his children, with the bulk of his estate.  And he is not alone.

Enter "The Trust Fund Whisperer" as Dr. Lee Hausner was described in a recent article in The Globe and Mail (October 16, 2007),  Dr Hausner is a psychologist who, as Siri Agrell so succinctly put it in her article, "is paid to tell families how to avoid screwing up their children with their cash." A lot of cash, that is, if the title of her book Children of Paradise: Successful Parenting for Prosperous Families is anything to go by.  Essentially, Hausner challenges what she sees as a culture of entitlement enjoyed by the wealthy elite by arguing in favour of fostering a strong work ethic. Agrell's article provides a well organized summary of Hauser's approach together with some of her key recommendations such as: (i) paying for expenses rather than transferring substantial wealth to a child during their career building years and (ii) when transferring cash, spreading the payments in three installments over a prolonged period rather than in one lump sum.   

Certainly, trust and estate practitioners play a key role in implementing such recommendations.  The increasing popularity of such estate planning techniques as incentive trusts (detailed in a transcribed podcast and an audio podcast on our website) can be seen as a response to the thesis espoused by Hauser and others. 

Thanks for reading,

David

 

 

 

 

 

Giving Powers to Non-Trustees

When I recently had occasion to consider the issue of powers of appointment for a presentation, it dawned on me that I may have bit off more than I could chew.  Although intuitively simple, my foray into the subject revealed layers of complexity and confusing overlays of obligations, duties, and powers.  Concepts which appeared straightforward enough, such as "fiduciary duties", gave way to new terms such as "quasi-fiduciary" or "semi-fiduciary."  Of course, nomenclature need not complicate an introduction to new concepts, but it often does.   

In the English estates bar, much has been written of the role of the Protector as a non-trustee recepient of a power of appointment. A recent article in the Trusts Quarterly Review by Anton Duckworth provides a practical approach to resolving the confusion which often may arise in the consideration of powers of Protectors or other non-trustees appointed under a trust. 

Duckworth points out that the role of the Protector has given rise to confusion due, in no small part, to the development of offshore trusts and the advent of the Protector as an alternative to the appointment of multiple trustees. He also points out that Trusts texts had, until recently, historically given scant attention to the issue of non-trustee powers.  Certainly, in Ontario, a settlor may make a Power of Appointment to delegate decision making authority to someone other than the trustee.  What matters is the effect of the settlor's intention.  Because powers may be given to non-trustees for a variety of purposes, Duckworth astutely notes that "this makes life difficult for those who like short answers and standard documents." 

Have a great day,

David  

 

    

A Constructive Trust in lieu of a Support Claim?

Support claims under Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act are usually the first choice of Ontario counsel when claiming against an estate on behalf of a disappointed common-law spouse.  But what if the prospective claimant does not meet the requirement of having cohabited with the deceased for at least three years? Other remedies are available but not always easy to obtain.  Belvedere v. Brittain Estate, [2007] O.J. No. 3067, while under appeal, demonstrates a circumstance in which the Court was prepared to make a finding of a constructive trust in unusual circumstances.  In this case, the Court imposed a constructive trust upon an RRSP for the benefit of the deceased's girlfriend ("the Plaintiff").   The Court applied the three criteria that it found necessary to create a constructive trust as follows:

1. Enrichment of the deceased -- the Plaintiff, as an employee of an airline, conferred benefits on the deceased in the manner of housekeeping, care of his child, sharing of her group health benefits and discounted airfares;

2.Corresponding Deprivation -- the Plaintiff was urged by the deceased to sell her car, home and furniture and forego career advancement in entering into a relationship with him.  The Court also considered her emotional devastation at his untimely death as a component of her deprivation;

3. Absence of Juristic Reason --the Defendant estate could not establish any juristic reason for the deceased's enrichment. 

Interestingly, the fact that the Plaintiff had not contributed towards the RRSP was apparently no deterrent to the Court in finding a constructive trust.  The Court considered the consistent evidence that the deceased intended to look after the Plaintiff and the fact that, but for his death, the Plaintiff would have expected to marry the deceased two months later, in which case the marriage would have revoked the Will.

Until tomorrow, David

 

 

 

Court Approval - Hull on Estates #81

Listen to Court Approval

In this week's episode of Hull on Estates, Ian Hull and Suzana Popovic-Montag discuss court approvals. They talk about the court approval application process and the global impact of court approvals in every area of law.

Continue Reading...

Beneficiary Designations - Hull on Estate and Succession Planning Podcast #82

Listen to Beneficiary Designations

This week on Hull on Estate and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana discuss core issues in estate planning; specifically the importance of beneficiary designations.

Continue Reading...

Beaverbrook Update: The Value of an Offer to Settle

In a previous blog, I made note of the dispute between the Beaverbrook Foundation ("the Foundation") and the Beaverbrook Art Gallery ("the Art Gallery") located in Fredricton, New Brunswick.  At issue was whether a very valuable collection of artwork was gifted or loaned to the Art Gallery by the late Lord Beaverbrook.  When that blog was posted on March 1, 2007, the decision of the arbitrator, retired Supreme Court Justice Peter Cory, was pending.  The decision was released not long after that blog was posted in favour of the Art Gallery; i.e. the artwork had been gifted, not loaned.  Now, the Honourable Mr. Cory has released his decision respecting costs of the arbitration.  On October 6, 2007, it was reported in the media that the Arbitrator decided that costs of some $4.8 million were to be paid by the Foundation to the Art Gallery, a record for a costs awards in New Brunswick (interestingly, both parties are represented by Toronto counsel).  The Foundation has appealed to a three judge panel in New Brunswick. 

This decision highlights the benefits of making offers to settle in the context of any legal dispute.  Evidently, the Honourable Mr. Cory was persuaded that a previous offer to settle that had been made by the Art Gallery, but not accepted by the Foundation, would have saved considerable expense.

It is always difficult to make an offer to settle when the objective in any litigated dispute is total victory.  Offers to settle are a necessary result of the risk assessment process in which counsel and their clients must engage in the course of litigation. Clearly, offers to settle should not be made unless the party making the offer is prepared to have it accepted.  While clients may be prepared to follow the advice of counsel with respect to all other aspects of litigation, the offer to settle is often a decision that the client will adopt as his or her own regardless of the recommendation of counsel. For example, there may often be a reluctance to be the first party to make an offer to settle, or there may be an insistence to include non-monetary terms in any offer to settle.   For a more detailed discussion of costs in estate litigation see this blog posting on our website.

Have a great day,

David

 

  

When is an Intestacy Not an Intestacy? It Depends...

In Ontario, a lapsed residuary gift is distributed on intestacy, unless there is a contrary intention in the Will.  In Mladen Estate v. McGuire the issue that arose was whether the judge could consider all of the surrounding circumstances or was limited to interpreting the language in the Will when determining whether a contrary intention existed. 

In this case, the Deceased left the residue of her estate to her mother and if her mother pre-deceased her to her aunt and her two cousins.  Both the mother and the aunt pre-deceased her, meaning that the two cousins received their shares of the residue but that the aunt’s share was presumed to pass on intestacy. 

The intestate heirs were determined to be the two cousins named in the will and three other cousins, none of whom the Deceased knew. 

Counsel for the two cousins named in the Will argued that the Deceased would have never intended any part of her estate to go to relatives she did not know and that the lapsed gift should go to the two other residual beneficiaries.  Counsel for the other three cousins argued that the law was clear and that they were entitled to part of the lapsed residue.

The court held that in determining whether a contrary intention exists, the judge is entitled to sit in the “testator’s armchair” and consider the surrounding circumstances when the Will was drafted.  Here, the court determined that a “contrary intention” existed based on the evidence that the Deceased considered the cousins named in her will to be her only cousins and, as a result, they received the aunt’s residuary share.

Have a great weekend!

Megan F. Connolly  

Szarek v. Szarek: Beware the Self-Dealing Trustee


The recent decision in Szarek v. Szarek involved a dispute between two brothers who were the residual beneficiaries to their other brother’s estate. One brother was also the estate trustee. 


The deceased brother owned shares with a date of death value of $58,076.  The estate trustee transferred the shares to his personal trading account in October 2001, at which point they were worth $34,140.  The estate trustee never paid for the shares. 


The estate trustee then sold the shares in November 2006 for $129,000 and, after paying the associated capital gains tax, was left with $112,687.  A dispute arose over who owned the shares.


The estate trustee took the position that he acquired them when he transferred them into his personal account and that he had always intended to pay for them but had not because of pending litigation.  The estate trustee was agreeable to paying the other residual beneficiary half the proceeds, however wanted to rely on their value in October 2001. 


The residual beneficiary’s view was that the shares remained an estate asset until they were sold in November 2006. 


The court sided with the residual beneficiary and found two main flaws in the estate trustee’s position: (1) he never paid for the shares; and (2) it was a self-dealing transaction, meaning he either required court approval or the consent of the beneficiaries - he had neither.  The court found the shares were held in trust for the estate until they were sold and the estate was entitled to the full amount, less the tax that had been paid.


Have a great day!


Megan F. Connolly


When a Trustee Changes, the Donor's Intent Might Be Lost

When philanthropically-minded people leave money to a foundation, they might assume that money will be given to the causes they intended.  However, this is not necessarily the case. 

In her article, “Donors Gone, Trusts Veer from Their Wishes”, published in the September 29, 2007 edition of the New York Times, Stephanie Strom discusses the problem of “orphan trusts” in the United States. 

“Orphan trusts” are trusts that were once held locally but later ended up in the hands of lawyers or large banks or trust companies.  As a result, the grants made by the trustees often stray measurably from what the donor had likely intended. 

The NYTimes’ examination of orphan trusts found four major trends:

  1. When large banks take over as the trustees, the number of grants given decrease, which has the effect of reducing the bank’s administrative costs while the bank fees, which are based on the value of the assets of the trust, increase;
  2. Smaller grant recipients are often dropped for larger and more prominent causes or receive fewer grants;
  3. New grant recipients sometimes include the alma maters of the trustees or other organizations with which they have a personal relationship; and
  4. Regulators in the United States have limited ability to identify and monitor orphan trusts.

It isn’t clear how many “orphan trusts” exist; however, at least 3,995 foundations reported having a financial institutions as their sole trustee.  Those foundations held more than $5.4 billion dollars in assets and donated $256.1 million in 2005.    

Have a great day!

Megan F. Connolly

Another Successful Breakfast Series Event!

On October 5, 2007, Hull & Hull hosted another of its breakfast series events. As always seems to be the case, it was very well attended and the papers presented were very interesting.

Suzana Popovic-Montag chaired the event. Ian Hull discussed issues relating to settlements when minors or incapable persons are involved, David Smith presented his paper on secret trusts and powers of appointment, and Paul Trudelle reviewed the principles of the mutual wills doctrine and discussed some of the related case law.

After the presentations had been completed, Jordan Atin joined the panel to answer questions from the audience.

As with the other breakfast series presentations, the papers that were presented will be posted on our website soon. In the meantime, if you would like to find any papers that were presented at a previous session, or you would like to purchase an audio version of one of the sessions, you can do so here.

Details about our next breakfast series event will be forthcoming soon. If you haven't had a chance to join us before, I would definitely recommend it. The presentations are usually finished by 9:30 and are followed by a question and answer period for those who wish to stay. If you can't join us in person, you can instead join us by phone or through the web.

I hope to see you all next time!

Have a great day!

Megan F. Connolly

Multiple Wills - Hull on Estate and Succession Planning Podcast #81

Listen to "Multiple Wills"

This week on Hull on Estate and Succession Planning, Ian and Suzana continue their discussion about tax plan wills and issues surrounding multiple wills.

 

Continue Reading...

Estate Planning Tips - Hull on Estates #80

Listen to "Estate Planning Tips"

In this week's episode of Hull on Estates, Natalia Angelini and Jordan Atin discuss how to deal with assets in the family and how to avoid future conflict.

Continue Reading...

Considerations in Changing Trustees: Structure of the Removal and/or Replacement of a Trustee

With the end of the week comes my final blog in my series this week on considerations to take into account when changing trustees.

Negotiated structures dealing with the retirement, removal and replacement of a trustee may include, or be a combination of, a deed, court order, preparation of accounts, a passing of accounts application, a release, indemnification, Judgment on the passing and Minutes of Settlement (Agreement) dealing with the resolution of the disputes arising therefrom.

A situation where a trustee wishes to retire and the administration of the trust has been simple, straightforward and has been substantially completed by the trustees to the satisfaction of all beneficiaries, who are sui juris, and there are no outstanding liabilities of the trust, will be completely different than one where beneficiaries are seeking to remove and replace a trustee for misconduct and/or in the context of a very complex administration.
Continue Reading...

Considerations in Changing Trustees: Liability/Accounting

Today’s blog is the third in my series this week dealing with considerations to take into account when changing trustees.

Whether a trustee or co-trustees have properly administered a trust is obviously a crucial factor in negotiating the removal and replacement of a trustee, and will effect the manner in which a new trustee may be appointed.
Continue Reading...

Considerations for Changing Trustees: Who Should be Involved

In yesterday’s blog regarding considerations to take into account when considering the change of a trustee of a trust, I noted that today’s blog would deal with who (or what parties) should be involved in that decision.

Whether the trustee is to be removed (and replaced) by way of deed or by way of Court order, any co-trustee and anyone having a financial interest in the trust should be notified of the change and provided with the deed (if the removal can be done by way of deed: see sections 2-6 of the Trustee Act) and any other materials that may be necessary to remove the trustee by way of deed, or served with the application materials if the removal (and replacement) is to proceed by way of Court order. As such, the make-up of these parties should be considered prior to proceeding with the change, as one or more of these parties may, amongst other things, object to or challenge the removal (and replacement) of the trustee, have claims in respect of the administration of the trust and/or dispute the trustee’s compensation.

It may be that a litigation guardian may need to be appointed for a minor(s) and/or for an incapable party. In such a case, the Office of the Children’s Lawyer or the Office of the Public Guardian and Trustee may need to be served with the application materials so that they may have the opportunity to respond or become involved, as appropriate.

Rule 9 of the Rules of Civil Procedure addresses proceedings by or against a trustee while Rule 7 regulates the bringing of proceedings by or against parties under disability. It may also be that a representation order, pursuant to Rule 10, is required as the proceeding impacts on persons who are not before the Court and who cannot be brought into the litigation because they are unborn or unascertained, or because they cannot be readily found or served.

Thanks for reading. Craig

Considerations in Changing Trustees

There are a variety of reasons for the removal and replacement of a trustee, some voluntary on the part of the departing trustee, others involuntary. A trustee might decide to retire or resign from his or her position. On the other hand, a trustee may need to be changed as a result of, amongst other reasons, the trustee’s death, incapacity, bankruptcy, the conduct of the trustee or the relationship of the trustee and the beneficiaries of the trust. Depending on the circumstances, the removal and replacement of the trustee may be done by way of deed or by way of court order.

Continue Reading...

Hull & Hull Breakfast Series - October 5, 2007

Today’s blog is a reminder that Hull and Hull LLP has another of its Breakfast Series on October 5, 2007. The Breakfast Series provides members of the bar with presentations on topics of importance to estate practitioners.

At the October 5th meeting, the following presentations will be made: “Settlements When Dealing with Minors and Incapable Beneficiaries” by Ian M. Hull, “Secret Trusts and Powers of Appointment” by David M. Smith and “Mutual Wills – A Review” by Paul E. Trudelle.

The meeting is being held at the Ontario Bar Association, 2nd Floor, 20 Toronto Street, Salon 2 & 3, Toronto, Ontario. Breakfast begins at 8:15 a.m. with the Presentations starting at 8:30 a.m. A fee of $30.00 ($28.30 + $1.70 GST) is payable to Hull & Hull LLP upon registration by cheque, VISA or MasterCard. Materials are included. As with the two other Breakfast Series meetings that were offered earlier in 2007, this seminar will be offered via Webcast.

A CD or Cassette Tape recording of the Breakfast Seminar will be available at a fee of $20.00 ($18.96 + $1.14 GST)

To register, please contact Diane Labao at (416) 369-1140 (press 0) or by email to dlabao@hullandhull.com.

See you there.

Craig

Enforcing Judgments and Orders

A forgotten cousin of litigation is the enforcement of judgments and orders (including cost orders). Here’s a general overview.

To enforce the payment or recovery of money, a party has the following options: a writ of seizure and sale, garnishment, a writ of sequestration, appointing a receiver (Rule 60.02/Forms 60A and 60B).

A party can enforce an order for the recovery or possession of land by a writ of possession (Rule 60.03/Form 60C).

An order for the recovery of possession of personal property, other than money, may be enforced by a writ of delivery (Form 60D).

An order requiring a person to do an act, other than the payment of money, or to abstain from doing an act, may be enforced against the person refusing or neglecting to obey the order by a contempt order (Rule 60.05). A motion before a judge is required (Rule 60.11).
Continue Reading...

How Much is a Constructive Trust Worth?

In Hughes v Miller, the female plaintiff and the male defendant were never married but lived together in a spousal-type relationship for about 12 years. They originally lived on the defendant’s boat until 1993 before moving to an island. The agreement and expectation of the parties was that they would be equal owners of the island property. While the purchase money for the island property was put up by the plaintiff and her mother, the defendant’s contribution was to be in the way of material and expertise in building a permanent home on the property. However, the defendant only built a very basic cabin. 

In 1995, the defendant inherited property from his aunt. The plaintiff helped pay property taxes on the inherited property. Furthermore, as the defendant became ill in 1999, he ultimately contributed less to the parties’ expenses. 

The plaintiff sought a declaration of a constructive trust over the inherited property based on unjust enrichment. The plaintiff claimed she supported the defendant over the course of many years and that her financial contribution to the defendant enabled him, among other things, to pay taxes on the inherited property. Alternatively, she sought monetary compensation for the defendant’s enrichment. 

The defining feature of the case is that the inherited property came to the defendant by way of an inheritance. As noted by the British Columbia Court of Appeal, the case was different from the majority of cases where the parties lived together and jointly built up assets over many years. If, in fact, the plaintiff was entitled to any trust claim to the inherited property, such a claim would derive from what she did after the defendant inherited it.

However, the court found that it would not be appropriate to award the plaintiff a constructive trust remedy over the inherited property, having regard to her relatively sparse direct contributions to maintaining or improving the property after the defendant inherited it. A constructive trust is the appropriate remedy for unjust enrichment only where a monetary award is insufficient and where there has been a direct contribution to the property by the party seeking such a remedy. 

According to the court, spouse-like care and assistance, some personal and some financial, entitled the plaintiff to a monetary award based on unjust enrichment. In the circumstances, the court felt that an award to the plaintiff of one-third of the value of the property accruing to the defendant was fair.

Justin

The Greatest Generation

One of my partners likes to point out that we are in the “business of death”. The phrase is a bit morose, but probably accurate. One of the things we therefore do around here is look at the daily Globe & Mail obituaries. Many estate practitioners scan the obituaries in their local newspaper to see whether a client has passed away. From a professional point of view, if a lawyer was named as estate trustee because he/she drafted the Will, they take on fiduciary obligations. 

In any event, I try to approach obituaries with a positive spin. I often read an obituary with admiration for the remarkable life lived. Most of the obituaries I read canvass the lives of a generation that is often called the “greatest generation”. Many of the people I read about survived the depression as children or young adults and lived through World War II with all its agony, grief and sacrifice. They greeted the prosperity of the 1950s with relief after a long war, witnessed and ultimately embraced the social revolution of the 1960s, raised successful children (baby boomers) who themselves are changing the face of Canadian society. The greatest generation is, in fact, a testament to what can be accomplished when hard work, sacrifice and compassion are brought to bear. 

It was along these lines that I read with interest the recent passing of Anna Marie De Sousa. Mrs. De Sousa, along with her husband, was a shining star when it came to charitable fundraising in Toronto. She was the founder of the Brazilian Ball, a wild extravaganza held every year to raise money for charity (the recipient changes every year). I never met Mrs. De Sousa, but I certainly read about her in the newspaper and the success that her Brazilian Ball ultimately came to represent. The glittering elite of Toronto would come out to watch scantily clad Brazilian dancers and raise millions of dollars for a good cause. No doubt, there will be follow-up tributes to her life in more detail than the obituary that recently appeared in the Globe & Mail. However, she is an inspiration to many of us. Much can be accomplished in life if we set out mind to it. She made Toronto a better place and there are many others who strive to do the same.

Justin

The Costs of doing Business

It is often impossible to predict how costs will be decided by the presiding judge at a motion, application, or trial.  The Rules of Civil Procedure encourage a judge to fix the costs of the proceeding before him or her. A judge has wide discretion to award costs - discretion that an appeal court will be reluctant to interfere when faced with the issue. With the demise of the infamous cost grid, costs have tended to come down and the court is now largely motivated by deciding what is reasonable in the circumstances and fair to all parties with an eye to the factors listed in Rule 57.01(1).

An interesting case recently released by the Ontario Superior Court of Justice in Rand Estate v Lenton caught my attention.  In a relatively rare decision, the court awarded costs against the solicitors for the respondents.

According to the court, the conduct of the solicitors for the respondents caused costs to be incurred without reasonable cause or wasted by undue delay, negligence or default. The solicitors for the respondents systematically engaged in a pattern of inappropriate conduct, including: (1) inordinate and unnecessary delays; (2) bringing numerous and unnecessary motions; (3) being inadequately prepared; (3) failing to appear; (3) disregarding the professional obligation to be civil and courteous to others; (4) presenting arguments that had no merit; (5) acting for the respondents despite having a clear conflict of interest; (6) failing to do anything to resolve the litigation; (7) disregarding court orders; and (8) continuing to produce documents in contempt of a court order.  As a result, the court found it appropriate to award costs against the solicitors for the respondents on a substantial indemnity basis to address the costs thrown away by the applicants. 

The case, and the laundry list of improper behaviour, is a good reminder to all counsel to think long and hard about tactics and strategy (no case is really worth sullying your own reputation and credibility). Lawyers also need to keep in mind that they are not just mouth pieces for their clients. Counsel should advise their clients of the minimum standard of behaviour, decorum and professionalism expected by the courts. A good way to control your client is to remind him/her that costs can be awarded against a party who makes frivolous claims, or engages in egregious behaviour. Of course, lawyers are clearly not immune from costs and must govern themselves accordingly. If a client refuses to listen or expects you to take a position that will be frowned upon by the court, it is time to get off the record. 

Justin

A Tenor's Testament

Welcome to my week of blogs! As you may have gathered, lawyers at Hull & Hull alternate weeks when it comes to blogging.  The hope is to provide you with a cornucopia of perspectives on various issues of interest to the estate bar and the profession generally. We try to mix light-hearted topics with serious ones. 

Turning to today’s blog, I read with interest that Pavarotti’s Will was recently opened. The great tenor ultimately succumbed to pancreatic cancer. Pavarotti was colourful both on and off the stage. He was married twice and sired 4 children. It now turns out that Pavarotti’s estate is as rich as his voice.

Pavarotti left the bulk of his estate to his second wife and four children pursuant to a recent June 13th Will (his youngest and only child from his second marriage is four years old). In a second Will dated July 29th Pavarotti apparently created a trust in favour of his second wife of approximately €15 million.  This was a surprise to his friends and family.  The second Will dealt with Pavarotti’s three New York apartments as well as personal items, including paintings by Matisse.  The family has denied rumours in the Italian press that Pavarotti’s first and second families were at odds. Like so many, Pavarotti waited until the end of his life to deal with his Estate.  No doubt, the opera star was reluctant to confront his own death (though death looms large in many operas).  

The reading of a Will by family members is often fertile ground for surprise and disappointment. Many testators use a Will to settle old scores, reward or punish behaviour, or favour those who nursed the testator through illness or old age. 

I struggle with whether to advise a client to reveal the contents of his/her Will to family members before death. Overcoming the trepidation to execute a Will is one thing, but to then reveal its contents to family members, who may benefit unequally, is an entirely different matter. For example, a disappointed son or daughter may punish their parents by no longer seeing them or cutting off access to grandchildren.  However, if the Will comes as a surprise after the testator’s death and is a disappointment, the potential for litigation is rife.  A disappointed beneficiary will justify litigation by claiming that they are only doing “what mom really wanted”.  Emotions come into play, judgment becomes clouded, and lawyers are retained. 

In the end, there is no easy answer as to whether to advise your client to reveal the contents of his/her Will.

Ciao, Justin

Loan Forgiveness - Inter Vivos or Testamentary Gift?

In Singh Estate v. Shandil, 2007 BCCA 303, the testator had executed a 2003 Will and an accompanying Statutory Declaration (SD). The SD contained a clause forgiving a $100,000 loan to the testator’s daughter.   

The testator’s relationship with his daughter subsequently soured. In 2004, he signed a document purporting to revoke the SD. He also swore a new Will which specifically instructed the executor to collect the loan. A demand was made for repayment. Shortly thereafter, the testator died and his estate commenced a claim for repayment.

At first instance, it was found that the daughter met the two required elements to establish a gift, namely, that the donor intended to make a gift, and that the donor delivered the gift.  It was also found that the SD was irrevocable as there was no express power to revoke (an implied power won’t suffice). The estate trustee argued that because the 2003 Will was referenced in the SD, the SD was merely designed to explain the provisions of the 2003 Will, and was thereby a testamentary document.   The judge did not accept this argument (I recommend reading the case to get a full flavour of the circumstances), and the trial decision was upheld by the British Columbia Court of Appeal.  

So when your client intends to document his/her forgiveness of a loan made to a loved one, it might be worthwhile to consider including a revocation clause in the SD, or like document.  That said, I wonder whether it is a viable option in practice. Perhaps waiting until your death (by forgiving a loan in your Will) is a simpler and better way to approach it.

Have a great weekend!
 
Natalia Angelini 

When a Trust Goes Off Course

In the September, 2007 edition of Will Power, you will find an article with the above-captioned title, where the author comments on Bolduc v. Carrier, 2006 QCCS 5485, a decision of the Quebec Superior Court with an interesting and tragic fact-scenario.  

The parents of Anthony, a three-year old boy with brain cancer, set up a trust for monies donated by the public to help pay for Anthony’s medical care. More than $450,000 was donated and deposited into the trust account. Anthony’s parents were the joint settlors of the trust, and three trustees were named, Anthony’s father, Anthony’s aunt and a family friend. 

Anthony sadly died a few months later.  At that time approximately $200,000 was remaining in the trust (about $250,000 of undocumented expenses had been paid out).  In addition to an accounting issue raised in respect of the spent monies, which I will not address in this blog, the trustees couldn’t agree on what to do with the trust balance. Anthony’s father wanted the money to go to him and his wife, and relied on the Quebec Civil Code (article 1297) to support their position. The other trustees wanted it to go towards payment for “sick children and their care”, pursuant to an article in the trust deed that granted the trustees the discretion to use the funds in that manner.

The Court found that article 1297 didn’t apply, and ordered the funds to be distributed for sick children and their care in accordance with the trust deed.  This was an unsurprising and fitting result in the circumstances, particularly when you consider the intention so many people had in their hearts when they donated money for Anthony’s care.  
 
Until tomorrow,
 
Natalia Angelini 

Is Probate necessary to sell a house?

Once a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee (probate) is issued, an estate trustee is legally able to liquidate and distribute the assets of an estate. It can take anywhere from a few weeks to several months before probate is granted, and the delay can be costly. In fact, I was recently talking to someone upset about the difficulties caused by having to wait almost one year - he understood he couldn't sell his late mother's house until the Certificate was issued, and he had the sole financial burden of maintaining the property until that time. 

And so I wondered, is probate absolutely necessary in all cases? Bob Aaron, a real estate lawyer, addressed this very issue in a recent article in the Toronto Star. His advice was that in most cases obtaining probate is not necessary, and he set out the following steps that can be taken to avoid it:

Land Titles System

- register an application containing a copy of the Will and a death certificate;

-file a declaration that the Will was the last Will and the value of the estate does not exceed $50,000 (in appropriate circumstances, the land registrar waives the $50,000 limit); and

-file a promise, signed by the beneficiaries, to indemnify the Land Titles Assurance Fund in the event a third party claim is made as a result of registration of the application to transfer title to the land.

Registry System

Mr. Aaron notes that it is easier to transfer title to land registered under the old registry system (by simply registering a copy of the Will and, typically, a declaration by a witness to the Will). He also states that land which was previously registered under the registry system and subsequently converted by the government to the electronic land titles system can often be transferred under the old registry rules if there has been no other registration on title since the conversion.

So it seems retaining an estate administration and/or real estate lawyer to explore your options could end up saving you a lot of time and money in the right circumstances. 

Thanks for reading,

Natalia Angelini 

Don't wait till you die: How to give kids the cottage now

An article in Saturday's Globe and Mail with the above-captioned title caught my eye. The author, Tim Cestnick, sends the message that "doing nothing - that is, refraining from certain transactions" - can often make sense in tax planning. To illustrate his point, he shared a story of Ruth, an elderly woman with a dilemma involving her cottage and her children. 

Ruth owns a cottage that she rarely uses. The cottage was purchased for $50,000 in 1975, that same amount was invested in it over the years, and it is currently worth $500,000. Ruth decides to give the cottage to her two children. The problem? If she does so, she'll be deemed to have disposed of the property at fair market value, which could trigger a taxable capital gain and a potential tax bill of almost $100,000. That result isn't workable for Ruth, particularly as there will be no sale proceeds available to pay the tax bill.

While it was noted in the article that Ruth may be better off waiting until she dies to transfer the cottage to her kids (this will defer tax until that time), the fact is that she wants it transferred now for sentimental reasons. The solution? "Sell" the cottage to her children for fair market value in exchange for promissory notes. The notes will be worded such that Ruth will collect the proceeds over at least five years. This will allow Ruth to pay tax on her capital gain over a five-year period. As Ruth has no intention of collecting on the notes, she will make sure to forgive the promissory notes in her Will (which will have no adverse tax consequences).

This article illustrates how a creative approach tailored to a person's unique circumstances is often needed in tax and estate planning. Mr. Cestnick reminds readers to visit a tax pro if you hope to try this, and I would recommend consulting with an estate planning lawyer as well. You should also tune in to Ian Hull and Suzana Popovic-Montag’s recent pod-casts focusing on cottage properties.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini

What to Expect on the CLE Circuit

I knew Summer’s end was near when I received the Fall mailings of 2007/2008 Continuing Legal Education (CLE) programs.  As expected, there is a full calendar of seminars and events coming up that lawyers in an array of practice areas should consider attending.  Below I have set out a few of the highlights for estate practitioners:

September 24, 2007 - Trusts, Trustees, Trusteeships II [at the OBA Conference Centre]

This full-day event covers the use, treatment and taxation of trust relationships.  This is a fairly complex area of estate law, and the talks are targeted at those with intermediate and advanced knowledge in the area.

October 5, 2007 – Hull & Hull LLP’s Quarterly Breakfast Seminar [at the OBA Conference Centre]

This two-hour morning seminar hosted by Hull & Hull LLP focuses on three issues – settlements when dealing with minors and incapable beneficiaries, secret trusts and powers of appointment, and mutual wills. 

November 5 & 6, 2007 – 10th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit [at the Law Society of Upper Canada]

As the title indicates, this event happens only once per year.  It is an estates law marathon boasting more than 25 esteemed speakers and almost the same number of topics.  Both estate planning lawyers (day 1) and estate litigation counsel (day 2) are sure to benefit from attending the summit.

See you there!
 
Natalia Angelini

Estates Cannot Continue Claims for Charter Remedies

The Ontario Superior Court recently held that an action for damages under the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms could not be continued by the Plaintiff’s estate following the death of the Plaintiff.

In Giacomelli Estate v. Canada (Attorney General), 2007 CanLII 32908 (Ont. S.C.), Mr. Giacomelli commenced an action for damages for breaches of the Charter arising from his arrest and imprisonment from 1940 to 1945 based on his Italian origin. After the action was commenced, Mr. Giacomelli died, and his Estate Trustees obtained an Order to Continue. This Order was issued by the Registrar on a motion without notice, which is the normal practice for obtaining such an Order.

The Defendant moved to set aside the Order to continue. They argued that the Supreme Court of Canada decision of Canada (Attorney General) v. Hislop, (2007) S.C.C. 10 was dispositive of the motion. There, the SCC held that “s. 15(1) [Charter] rights cannot be enforced by an estate because those rights are personal and terminate with the death of the affected individual… an estate is just a collection of assets and liabilities of a person who has died. It is not an individual and it has no dignity that may be infringed.”

The Ontario court extended this ruling to claims under s. 7 of the Charter as well.

The court held that while s. 38(1) of the Trustee Act allows an Estate to continue with certain tort claims, this section does not apply to Charter claims.

Have a great weekend.

Paul Trudelle

Estate Trustees During Litigation

The recent case of Taylor (Estate) (Re), 2007 CanLII 23178 (Ont. S.C.) illustrates the principal that where there is an issue as to who should be acting as estate trustee during litigation, the easiest and most effective solution is to appoint a neutral third party.

There, the deceased appointed her two children as estate trustees. Disputes arose as between the two children. Litigation resulted, with the daughter applying to be appointed as sole estate trustee, for an order that the deceased’s house, occupied by the son, be sold, and that the son repay certain monies to the estate. The son applied for directions on a number of issues, including who should be appointed as estate trustee.

In the materials put before the court, both parties made serious allegations against the other regarding the misuse or mismanagement of estate property.

The court held that appointing both siblings would be a “recipe for disaster” and would result in a “paralyzed estate”.

Appointing only one sibling would “heighten the mistrust” and would exacerbate matters.

The easy answer for the court was to appoint a neutral third party. The parties were given time to agree on the selection and appointment of a mutually agreeable third party.

Often, the fight over who is to be estate trustee in a contested proceeding is one of the first issues to be dealt with. The court recognizes this, and recognizes that control over the estate is a flashpoint. Giving control to one party to the exclusion of the other is seen as exacerbating distrust, whether warranted or not, and raising the opportunity for abuse. For this reason, the court will often seek to avoid the problem by simply appointing a neutral third party.

Thank you for reading.

Paul Trudelle

Look for their Smiling Eyes

The Prince Edward Island court recently entertained an Application for directions by the trustees of the estate of Owen Connolly, reported at Connolly Estate (Re) [2006] P.E.I.J. No. 61.

Mr. Connolly died in 1887. He left a will which established a trust “for the purpose of educating or assisting to educate poor children resident in Prince Edward Island who are members of the Roman Catholic Church and who are either Irish or the sons of Irish farmers...".

The trust was said to have paid out over $1 million in bursaries since inception, and had a reserved capital of approximately $1 million.

The trustees stated that with the passage of time, the question of eligibility had become more difficult. The trustees sought direction from the court as to whether eligibility was open only to males, and whether eligibility was open to those who had “significant” Irish ancestry, being at least 50%.

It was noted that the administration of the trust was not affected by the discrimination provisions of the relevant human rights legislation.

The court had little difficulty in concluding that the trust did not benefit males only.

A more difficult question is what was meant by the term "Irish". The court reviewed the history of Ireland and its society and noted that 19th century Ireland was not the product of a pure strain of "Irish", but was a melding of a variety of ethnic strains of immigrants who arrived at different times through history. The court traced the history of Ireland back to 3000 B.C. The court concluded that when he referred to a person being “Irish”, the testator intended to refer to either a person who had emigrated from Ireland, or to a person who was a descendent of a person who had emigrated from Ireland. By making reference to "sons of Irish fathers", the court concluded that the testator had visualized the Irish blending into the larger community in PEI, and thus, felt that having 50% Irish blood was reasonable and sufficient.

The case is an interesting read, as it not only reviews Irish history, but it sets out in some detail the life of the testator in the mid-1800s, including a detailed report of his death in December, 1887.

Thanks for reading,

Paul Trudelle

Solicitor's Lien Over Original Will

The Ontario Supreme Court of Justice recently ruled on the issue of whether a solicitor can assert a solicitor’s lien over an original will.

In Szabo Estate v. Adelson (2007), CanLII 4588, the solicitor acted as estate solicitor, having been retained by the estate trustee named in the will. He rendered an account for legal services in the amount of $3,230.79. This account was not paid, and the solicitor asserted a solicitor’s lien over the documents in his file, including the original will.

Interestingly, the solicitor offered to release the will if the estate trustee agreed to a charge against the estate. The estate trustee would not agree.

The estate trustee brought an Application under s. 9 of the Estates Act for the production of the original will. In considering the Application, the court noted the basic proposition that where a client discharges a solicitor without cause, the solicitor may exercise a lien for his or her fees over the documents in the solicitor’s possession, and may retain them until paid. 

The estate trustee relied upon an article and an excerpt from a text that stated that a solicitor’s lien did not extend to a will. The court found that the article did not cite any authority for that proposition, and that the case referred to in the text, an 1823 decision, did not support the proposition, either. 

This illustrates that one should not blindly rely on articles and texts as setting out black letter law (unless, of course, one is relying on Hull and Hull, Probate Practice).

The court concluded that a solicitor can exercise a lien over a will, just as he or she could over any other important document.

However, the court can and will intervene in order to prevent an injustice to a client resulting from the exercise of the lien. In the case under consideration, the court ordered the solicitor to deliver up the will IF AND WHEN the estate trustee agreed to a charge against the estate in the amount of the solicitor’s account.

Thanks for reading,

Paul Trudelle

Dogged Estate Troubles

Leona Helmsley’s estate continues to raise eyebrows, and serves as an illustration of what not to do when estate planning.

Following her death, it was revealed that she set up a $12m US trust to care for her dog, Trouble.

Last week, it was reported that the named trustee of the trust, her 80 year old brother (who received over $15m US himself from the estate) does not want to care for Trouble. It is yet to be seen whether the alternate trustee, Leona’s grandson, will take on the responsibility.

In addition, Leona’s will directed that Trouble, following his death, be buried with her at the family mausoleum. However, state laws forbid animal remains from being interred at human graveyards.

To make matters worse, it appears that Trouble bit a housekeeper, and the housekeeper now wants a piece of Trouble’s money.

The present circumstances illustrate the need for open discussion of estate plans. Trustees should be consulted in order to ensure that they actually will agree to take on the role of trustee; special requests should be explored to ensure that they are feasible.

Thank you for reading,

Paul Trudelle

Charitable Giving: Is the Public Benefit Worth the Loss in Tax Revenue?

There is an interesting article in the New York Times, entitled “Big Gifts, Tax Breaks, and a Debate on Charity”

In the United States, the wealthy are giving an unprecedented amount of money to charities, both while alive and in their Wills.

While the charities undoubtedly benefit, so too do the givers or their estates through allowable tax deductions. The NYT estimates that for every three dollars which is donated to charity, the federal government gives up at least a dollar in tax revenue.  

Some argue that the public benefits more by these charitable gifts than they would if the money went to taxes. That is, charitable institutions spend money more wisely than the government would. 

However, not everyone feels this way. To some, the benefits reaped by charitable giving are not commensurate with the tax deductions that the donors receive. Part of this is because what qualifies for a tax deduction is so broad – and encompasses everything from the Salvation Army to a group established after Hurricane Katrina to help practitioners of sadomasochism obtain gear they lost in the storm. The NYT estimates that less than 10% of donations go to organizations addressing basic human needs, like shelter or food and, amongst the super wealthy, the % is even lower.      

The billionaire investor William H. Gross doesn’t believe the wealthy help society more than the government can, stating that “when millions of people are dying of AIDS and malaria in Africa, it is hard to justify the umpteenth society gala held for the benefit of a performing arts centre or an art museum…a $30 million gift to a concert hall is not philanthropy, it is a Napoleonic coronation.”  

Have a great weekend!

Megan Connolly


A Testator's Obligation to Support an Adult Disabled Child

I recently attended a seminar where estate planning to provide for adult disabled children was discussed. Once of the topics which arose was the extent to which parents are obligated to provide for an adult disabled child in their Wills. 

It is settled law in Ontario, that a testator has an obligation to make adequate provision for her dependants in her Will. Where she does not do so, those dependants can bring an application for support under Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act.

Section 57 of the SLRA provides that a dependant is a spouse, parent, child, or sibling to whom the deceased was providing support or was under a legal obligation to provide support immediately before her death. 

In its decision in Cummings v. Cummings Estate, the Ontario Court of Appeal recognized that the moral duties that a deceased owes a dependant are relevant in determining support. 

So then, do parents have a legally enforceable “moral obligation” to provide for an adult disabled child?

The answer is that it depends on whether that child would otherwise qualify as a dependant. That is, were they receiving support or legally entitled support immediately prior to a parent’s death? If the answer is “yes”, the child may be successful in bringing a claim. However, if the answer is “no”, the mere fact the child is disabled will not be sufficient to give rise to a right to support.

Have a great day!

Megan Connolly  


Planning for Custody of Minor Children

With the new school year upon us and kids heading back to school, why not take a moment to consider what would happen to your minor child if you and your spouse died? 

Section 61(1) of the Children’s Law Reform Act provides that:

61. (1) A person entitled to custody of a child may appoint by will one or more persons to have custody of the child after the death of the appointer.

Section 61 of the Act goes on to include the following limitations:

  • The appointer must be the only person entitled to custody of the child;
  • If two or more people are entitled to custody of the child, the appointment will only be effective if both people die concurrently and the appointment has been made by both of them;
  • The individual appointed must consent to act as guardian; and
  • The appointment is only effective for 90 days, or until an Order for permanent custody is made within the 90-day period. 

Section 61 also applies equally to guardians of property of a child. 

As noted above, a testamentary appointment only lasts for 90 days. Section 47 of the CLRA provides that within the 90 days, the person appointed under the Will must bring a court application seeking permanent custody and must provide The Children’s Lawyer with notice of that application. 

While the thought of dying while their children are still minors is something that most people would rather not think about, if who receives custody of your minor children immediately after death is important to you and your spouse, you may want to give it some thought. 

Have a nice day!

Megan Connolly

 

Eva Peron - Her Body's Trip from Death to Grave

I recently returned from a trip to Argentina. One of the things I learned there was the interesting fate of Eva Peron’s body.

Eva Peron died of uterine cancer in 1952 at the age of 33. The disease had ravaged her body and a doctor began embalming it the night of her death so it would be appropriate for public display.

After her death, plans were made to build a giant public monument in her honour and to display her body at the bottom of it. However, when her husband, Juan Peron, was overthrown three years after her death, and went into exile, Eva’s body was taken by members of the new regime.

There is some dispute over what exactly happened over the ensuing fifteen years. However, the consensus seems to be that it was hidden in a variety of places in Argentina, including the attic of an army major, a truck, and a military base before it was shipped to Italy and buried under a false name in a cemetery near Milan.

In 1971, a new regime returned the body to her husband who was, by then, remarried and living in Madrid. He is said to have kept the bodyon display in an open casket on top of his dining room table.

In 1973, Juan regained power and returned to Argentina. However, he left Eva’s body behind in Spain. It was only after his death that his wife, Isabel Peron, arranged for the body to be returned to Argentina.

Today, Eva’s body lies at rest in La Recoleta Cemetery (Juan's is buried elsewhere). The irony is that La Recoleta is the where many of the Argentinean elite a buried – the very people who despised Evita and her politics.

Have a great day.

Megan Connolly

CAPACITY EXAMS: NOT SO EASY

Yesterday's Globe and Mail has two stories of interest.  First, more talk of Leona Helmsley with the added attraction for Hull & Hull that Ian Hull was asked to comment.

The second is an excellent article called "War of Independence" by Patrick White about Flora L'Hereux, a woman challenging a doctor's finding that she lost mental capacity.

The case took place in Alberta but the same thing could happen in Ontario just as easily. Although the specifics of Ms. L'Hereux's case are interesting and touching, White's piece provides a solid summary of the basics of an assessment, even setting out some sample questions from a capacity test.

If you link to the article, you might find it interesting to scan the questions. They look easy to most readers I expect.

Imagine, though, this scenario: you are an elderly person terrified of losing your power to control your life if you 'fail' the test; you believe that if the assessor finds you incapable you will lose all decision-making powers over your own life; you know that your mind may not be as sharp as it used to be, and sometimes you forget little details; you are visiting a doctor's unfamiliar office for the first time and have been awake all night from worrying about the assessment; and, your heart is acting up, you have a migraine from the stress and you can barely think straight.

Might not be so easy after all. I can see how mistakes could be made, and the consequences of those mistakes can be earth-shattering for the person involved.

Thanks for reading and enjoy the long weekend,

Sean Graham

GOOD DOG

The late Leona Helmsley has remained eccentric to the end, leaving $12 million to a trust to take care of her dog, Trouble, while leaving nothing to two grandchildren, apparently "for reasons that are known to them".  Although a standout in so many ways, it seems to me Ms. Helmsley is not so unusual in wanting to see what is reported to have been a beloved pet live in comfort, even opulence, after her departure. It is no secret that people can be extremely close to their pets, in some cases closer even than to other people.

It may seem a waste to spend fortunes taking care of dogs, with so many people and causes that might benefit, but I do note that the residue of Ms. Helmsley's estate is to be given to a Charitable Trust.  It may be that once little Trouble finally follows his owner to that opulent doghouse in the sky, the remaining monies set aside for him will go to the same trust.

If a Will reflects the desire to provide for or thank those closest to you it is really not so surprising when people take extra special care to make absolutely sure their pets are protected. Sometimes those same pets made the testator's last years or months much more bearable than otherwise.

$12 million, though, should definitely keep Trouble in the finest dog food for some time. No doubt an emphatic way to say "Good dog".

Thanks for reading,

Sean Graham

Pro Bono: Too Many Lawyers?!?

Today I was hoping to talk about a seminar put on by the Child Advocacy Project (CAP), geared to training lawyers to help in CAP's mission of safeguarding the public education rights of children and youth across Ontario. In return for attending the seminar, lawyers are asked to take on one case, gratis, involving a child.

Specifically, CAP lawyers provide free legal services to:

 Students involved in the Special Education process;

 Children and youth who are at risk of being suspended or expelled;

 Children and youth who are being denied the right to enrol in school; and

 Students who feel unsafe at school.

I cannot talk about the seminar though, because it was over-enrolled and CAP had to turn would-be lawyer volunteers away, including me. Lawyers can still join CAP as members though (see the website link above), and I imagine they'll will be very welcome.

My first reaction at this news was, naturally, disappointment. I had very much looked forward to attending. My second reaction was some relief at having a full morning opened up to catch up on some work. My third reaction, and the one that lasted longest, was quiet satisfaction in knowing that there are so many lawyers who want to contribute to the public.

Maybe it had something to do with location: the seminar took place at the Royal Canadian Yacht Club (RCYC), not a bad place to send a summer morning. More likely, though, is that my Monday blog suggesting that most Canadians know that most lawyers are fundamentally good people hit pretty close to the mark.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

UNCONSCIONABLE CONTRACTS AND WILL CHALLENGES

Some latin legal terms are so ubiquitous that they enter into common usage: caveat emptor, or ‘buyer beware’ is a prime example. The term applies to contract law, and refers to the fact that once you enter into a contract you’ll be held to it in Court. People need not have made a good deal to be forced to follow through on their commitments.

As always, there are exceptions. The recent Ontario Court of Appeal Case in D.L.T. v. William Cooke Enterprises Inc., 2007 ONCA 573 gives a helpful restatement of the applicable principles applicable to the concept of unconscionability, which can operate to make otherwise enforceable contracts void. Basically, if the following four elements are present, there may be an unconscionable (and unenforceable) contract:

1.                  a grossly unfair contract;

2.                  the unfairly-dealt with party has no independent legal or other advice;

3.                  there is an overwhelming inequality of bargaining power between the parties; and

4.                  the party obtaining a windfall under the contract knowingly takes advantage of the other’s vulnerability.

It strikes me that the concepts are not so different from the grounds to be proven under the heading of undue influence in a Will challenge. What is very different, however, is that in a contracts case the testimony of the person who entered into the contract is available. In a will challenge, the testator’s testimony is, of course, inaccessible. Documentary evidence is generally fairly scarce as well. 

While the hurdles of what needs to be proven are similar in both types of cases, they seem harder to clear in the Will challenge forum than that of contract law.  

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

MacLeans: Where's the Aftermath?

MacLean’s magazine caused quite a tempest in the legal community with its recent article equating lawyers with a furry trouble-causing rodent.  The profession responded quickly and forcefully (See the CBA's response)  to what I am told, not having read the piece, was a scathing broad-brush attack on its members. 

Then the matter died, quickly forgotten by all indications.

I am not surprised that a magazine would dedicate this type of energy to criticizing the legal profession, although I was a tad taken aback by some of the excerpts I happened upon. I had no idea the practice of law on Bay Street was that colourful, even having been here for almost 10 years – perhaps I should get out of the office from time to time.

Nor am I surprised that the profession took offence and responded in strong terms. 

I am surprised, though, that the rest of the media did not start running similar stories. Those stories are probably not too hard to find, but almost nobody took the bait.


I wonder whether most Canadians saw the article as an attention-grabbing device, as opposed to solid (if edgy) journalism? If so, I wonder whether Canadians had that impression because most people understand that most lawyers are solid, caring, honest citizens. 

MacLeans seems to have found some bad apples in the legal profession, as they might locate in any occupation or profession. However, after ten years of practice I often reflect on how few of these ‘bad’ lawyers I’ve run into, compared to the hundreds of fantastic people I would trust implicitly in a heartbeat. 

Maybe the public, deep down and despite all the lawyer jokes, feels the same way.


Thanks for reading,

Sean Graham

Denying a Benefit = Protecting the Client

While researching yesterday's blog on the Brooke Astor estate, I stumbled upon a number of legal blogs on the Astor guardianship dispute.  Several of these including this one noted that the lawyer for Astor had come under scrutiny during the guardianship dispute.  The issue was whether the lawyer himself played a role in unduly influencing Astor to make a Will thereby benefitting her son's charitable foundation.  Such enquiry is, of course, of grave concern and considerably different than that faced by a lawyer who makes a Will in circumstances where there is some question as to whether the testator is capable to make a Will.  Certainly, in Ontario, this latter issue has been exhaustively considered by the Court of Appeal in Bennett v. Hall.  Put simply, if a lawyer is asked to make a Will (and has been retained for that purpose) but has questions as to the capacity of the testator, it is not inappropriate to make the Will and extensively document his file with notes so that the validity of the Will, if challenged, can be adjudicated by the Court.  But what if the lawyer draws a Will under which he or she receives a benefit?  A New York Probate lawyer, Philip M. Bernstein notes in his blog that Astor's lawyer had "been named as beneficiary on several occasions and has inherited such valuable goodies as Manhatten apartments and valuable works of art including at least one Renoir and a Diego Rivera drawing as well as substantial sums of cash." While this example is clearly at the extreme end of the spectrum, trusts and estates practitioners may occasionally encounter clients who wish to name them as a beneficiary of their estate.  To accept a retainer in such circumstances is to invite allegations of suspicious circumstances and a presumption of undue influence which could cause the entire Will to be set aside.  Surely counsel of caution is to decline a retainer anytime a client wishes to confer a benefit in a Will upon the drafting solicitor, regardless of the circumstances.

Enjoy the weekend,

David

 

When is Estate Litigation Newsworthy?

The recent death of socialite Brooke Astor at the age of 105 has created a media circus in New York City.  Variously described as a "civic leader", "philanthropist" and "high society fixture," Astor was often quoted as coining the phrase "money is like manure, it should be spread around."  And Astor had a lot to spread, having contributed over $200 million to support various cultural institutions and causes in and around New York City. As noted in past blogs, which have occasionally touched on estate disputes concerning the rich and famous, it seems the mainstream media is not often interested in estate litigation...except when a very large sum of money is at stake. Astor died leaving an estate of some $130 million.  In the months leading up to her death, a bitter guardianship struggle ensued between her only son Anthony Marshall and his son Philip Marshall.  Philip commenced a lawsuit in the summer of 2006 against his father alleging that Anthony was improperly caring for Astor and financially taking advantage of her.  The allegations were outrageous and, if true, terribly sad.  Anthony denied the allegations but stepped down and was replaced by an institutional trustee and a friend of Astor's, respectively, as property and personal care guardians.  The guardianship proceedings also caused an inquiry to be made into the validity of Codicils made by Astor to the benefit of Anthony's charitable foundation.  In a bold move (the likes of which would probably not occur in Canada) the Manhatten District Attorney (backed up by handwriting analysis) is investigating criminal charges against Anthony respecting allegations of fraud surrounding the making of the Codicils. Where this will go is anyone's guess but it is certain to receive plenty of press.  If you don't believe me, just google "Brooke Astor and Litigation" in the days ahead and see what comes up.

Have a good day,

David

Luck of the Irish?

Every so often, a case comes before the Court which seems to clearly captivate the presiding judge, has historical resonance, and just makes for interesting reading.  Re Connolly Estate (2007) 31 E.T.R. (3d) 81, a decision of the Prince Edward Island Trial Division, is such a case.  Here, Justice D.H. Jenkins considered the interpretation of the Will of the late Owen Connolly who died on December 27, 1877 (yes, you read that correctly).  At issue were the terms of a Trust created by the last of four Codicils to the deceased's Last Will.  The Trust was created "for the purpose of educating...poor children resident in Prince Edward Island who are members of the Roman Catholic Church and who are Irish or the sons of Irish fathers." (The Court pointed out that the Trust was created prior to the coming into force of human rights legislation in P.E.I. which, it implies, may otherwise have had an impact on the terms of the Trust).  In each successive year, the Trustees would create as many bursaries as the income generated by the capital of the trust would allow, such that the Trust was now paying out approximately 120 bursaries of $500 each. The Trustees sought the assistance of the Court having regard to the fact that "a blending of bloodlines has occurred, so that Prince Edward Island society has become somewhat a melting pot."  In interpreting the terms of the Trust, the Court applied the usual rules of interpretation including consideration of the surrounding circumstances of the deceased.  Evidence in this regard consisted of a short biography of the deceased published shortly after his death and an article published in the Charlottetown newspaper reporting on his death (he was clearly a prominent figure at the time).  As such, the decision reads like a history lesson of the emigration of Irish to "the colonies." The Court concluded that the Trustees were appropriately exercising their discretion by paying out bursaries to a beneficiary or a beneficiary's father who had " a significant component (50%+) of Irish ancestry."  Because such a class of children continued to exist in Prince Edward Island (albeit "melting away"), there was no risk of the gift failing.  The Court therefore had no need to invoke the cy pres doctrine to preserve the general charitable intent of the testator.  Yet another example of the unique nature of estates and trusts law!

Until tomorrow,

David

     

What Should be (but isn't always) Obvious

When browsing through any bookstore, I must confess that my eyes often glaze over when passing through the business section.  In a contest with all of the other offerings out there, the history of a business dynasty or an insider's account of a trading scandal can seem, well, dry. So, it was a bit of a surprise that I found myself ordering from Chapters a little book called "The Obvious:  All You Need to Know in Business. Period." by James Dale.  Dale is the former CEO of an advertising agency and now is a business consultant.  His book came to my attention when it was profiled in the Globe & Mail's Report on Business a few weeks back. Unlike other comparable offerings, this book appealed to me as a service provider.  From the standpoint of the legal profession, particularly those of us in private practice, the advice, while (as the title implies) somewhat obvious, is worth pondering.  A survey of some of the titles of Dale's chapters give a glimpse of his thesis:  "Work is a Verb" (sad but true)... "Listen More Than You Talk"(very tough for anyone who loves the sound of their own voice!)..."Every Job is Sales"..."Simple is Better Than Complicated"..."Less is More"..."Say What You Mean"..."Energy--The Unfair Edge"...and my favourite, "Imagine You Worked for You"--what better way to improve the workplace?  Lawyers are inherently conflicted:  while they are expected to have a superior command of the English language and advocate aggressively on behalf of their clients, many will acknowledge that the most respected in their profession are those who are plain-spoken and reasonable in demeanour.  Not surprisingly, it appears from Dale's experience that these traits are commonly respected across the spectrum of business.

Have a great day,

David

 

 

New Requirements for obtaining s.116 Clearance Certificate

In a bit of a departure from recent blogs, today's blog is less of an opinion piece and simply an update for practitioners that has been brought to my attention.  Distributions to non-resident beneficiaries of Canadian estates and trusts have long been subject to sec.116 of the Income Tax Act.  However in a change to its procedure that is certain to create further delay in obtaining a s.116 clearance certificate, the Canada Revenue Agency (CRA) has recently announced that any non-resident beneficiary must be assigned an Individual Tax Number, a Canadian Social Insurance Number, or a Temporary Taxation Number, before such clearance certificate will be issued.  Apparently, the Auditor- General had made this one of her recommendations in her annual report.  Taking the Individual Tax Number as an example, the typical waiting period for such a number (after all paperwork has been filed) has historically been approximately 120 days. The one silver lining is that, if a non-resident benficiary is assigned an Individual Tax Number for an initial distribution, that same number should be used for any further distributions.  Nonetheless, the procedure can be cumbersome in that the non-resident beneficiary must now provide CRA with certified or notarial copies of documentation evidencing his or her name, date of birth, mailing address, and residential address (if different than the mailing address).  Photographic proof of identity must also be tendered.  In addition, a non-resident beneficiary must provide CRA with the tax identification number assigned by the jurisdiction in which they reside for tax purposes.  CRA will apparently accept the usual suspects in any attempt to prove identity: i.e. passports and birth certiciates will be the first choice but driver's licences will likely suffice to satisfy the requirement for two or more certified copies of documents evidencing identity.  The relevant form to obtain an Individual Tax Number is a T1261 which can be obtained at the following link: http://www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/tf/t1261/t1261e.pdf

Until Tomorrow, 

David

Downing Tools

We are all too aware of the technology that surrounds us. Blackberries, pagers, cell phones, and fax machines cloak us in a patina of technology. We cannot escape from technology and, in fact, we are now “on” 24/7. It is somewhat ironic, and perhaps tragic, that the promise of technology was to free us from the drudgery of work. However, any professional or businessperson will tell you that technology has only made work life more demanding and deadlines more immediate. There is no escaping the office.

However, heading into the weekend, it is worth considering that there is a rising tide, some might even call it a revolution, that the proletariat (yes, that now includes professional and businesspeople thanks to technology) need to down their tools. In other words, Blackberries need to be turned off, cell phones muted, and faxes left waiting in the in-tray until Monday morning or after a well-deserved holiday. Psychiatrists and psychologists will tell us that leisure and recreation is an important way to recharge our batteries. The truism “all work and no play make Jack [or Jill] a dull boy [or girl]” seems even more relevant today. Perhaps we need to look to our European counterparts, who take longer holidays and seem more willing to stop and smell the espresso.
Continue Reading...

"What Time is it Mr. Wolfe?"

I am currently embroiled in several guardianship fights where the grantor’s capacity to grant a power of attorney is very much at issue. I therefore read with interest an article, co-authored by our own Ian Hull, regarding the legal and medical methodology in assessing testamentary capacity and evaluating undue influence. The article was published in the American Journal of Psychiatry in May 2007. 

The article addresses a variety of issues. However, the one that I want to consider today is the common cognitive screening tests used by the medical profession to assess testamentary capacity. 

By way of introduction, the article states:

Clinicians and legal experts must understand that cognitive tests are not diagnostic of dementia and cannot be used as a measure of capacity. Their value lies in the ability to screen for cognitive impairment and to reflect changes in cognition over time. The Mini Mental Examination (MMSE) and the clock-drawing test are the two most common used cognitive screening tests.


Continue Reading...

The Importance of Documenting a Settlement

In the context of estate litigation, mediation, as well as pre-trial conferences, often lead to settlements. The importance of carefully documenting a settlement should not be overlooked. Where required, a Rule 7 motion (court approval of a settlement where a party is under a disability) will have the effect of forcing the parties to document their settlement by way of a supporting affidavit, proposed minutes of settlement, and/or a draft order. As a result, the parties know exactly where they stand and what they can expect in the future.  While a successful pre-trial conference may result in a court order on the spot, such an order, if granted, usually indicates that the parties have simply settled without canvassing the terms.

Too often a settlement is not properly documented and subsequent problems inevitably arise. It has been my experience that parties attending mediation or a pre-trial conference are anxious to leave. They may be emotionally exhausted both from the day and from the litigation generally and suffering from financial fatigue. In fact, the parties may have a hard time just being in the same room. Counsel too becomes frustrated by a long and arduous day and when a settlement is finally reached are anxious to leave. Counsel mistakenly believe that the matter can be “written up” at a later time. 


Continue Reading...

When is a Passing of Accounts Final

It is widely assumed, and accepted for that matter, that a formal passing of accounts affords full protection to an estate trustee. The familiar mantra is that those with a financial interest in an estate are not only required to object to the accounts proffered, but must concurrently raise any other issue regarding the overall competency of the estate trustee (succinctly summed by the phrase “you snooze you lose”). However, I recently came across an Ontario Court of Appeal (“C.A.”) case that challenges that proposition.

By way of background, section 49(2) of the Estates Act states: “The judge, on passing the accounts of an executor… has jurisdiction to enter into and make full inquiry and accounting of … the whole property that the deceased was possessed of… [including] its administration and disbursement”. Section 49(3) authorizes a judge to order the estate trustee to pay damages if the estate trustee occasioned financial loss to the estate through misconduct, neglect, or default. It is worth noting that the language is permissive, not mandatory, seemingly providing a beneficiary with the opportunity to make a later complaint.


Continue Reading...

A Minor Problem

The issue of limitation periods continues to bedevil the profession (and the courts for that matter). It is a subject that I seem to return to time and time again in both my blogs and more formal CLE presentations.

In the latest word from the Ontario Court of Appeal, the Court considered the transition rules under the new Limitations Act, 2002 (the “new Act”) and the appointment of a litigation guardian. 

In Philion (Litigation Guardian of) v. Lemieux (Estate of), www.canlii.org/en/on/onca/doc/2007/2007onca281/2007onca281.html, a minor was injured in a car accident before the new Act came into effect on January 1, 2004.  The minor had not yet commenced legal proceedings, but a number of other lawsuits have been launched as a result of the accident.  A “potential defendant” brought a motion to have the Children’s Lawyer appointed as litigation guardian for the “potential minor plaintiff” under s. 9 of the new Act. The affect of the appointment would be to cause the two-year limitation period to begin to run immediately as opposed to when the minor reached the age of majority. A litigation guardian was appointed by the lower court. The minor’s mother appealed hoping to delay the running of the limitation period. Tragically, the minor had suffered a severe brain injury and it was too soon to determine whether the minor’s condition would improve or deteriorate over time.

To cut a long and legally complex story short, the court held that in accordance with the transition provisions of s. 24 of the new Act, the former limitation period applied. As a result, s. 9 of the new Act was not available to the potential defendant. The appeal was allowed. In its decision, the Court rejected a strict interpretation of the words “former limitation period” as referred to in s. 24. 

Interpreting limitations periods, and in particular the transition provisions under the new Act, are notoriously difficult. However, if nothing else, the Philion decision provides further guidance to the profession as to how to navigate the choppy waters of the transition provisions of the new Act.

Hope this helps and until tomorrow…

Justin


Newly Renovated Lawyers Lounge Is a Must-See

This summer's edition of VOX announces the unveiling of the newly renovated Toronto Lawyers Association's (TLA) Lawyers Lounge (located at 361 University, 2nd Floor), and highlights some of its features, which I review below. 

Aside from the Lounge sporting a modern and functional new look, the upgrades and benefits include easy access to courthouses, wireless internet and a generous working space.  While downtown practitioners make frequent use of the Lounge, it is especially helpful for members who practice outside the city centre.  With the library just one floor above, it also makes for a handy place to work when preparing for court or during breaks between court attendances.  Another option TLA members should contemplate is using the space to hold meetings, functions and receptions.  

The new digs are an additional perk offered to TLA members that should be enjoyed.   A great time to drop by will be at the Open House scheduled for September 10 - 14, 2007.    

Have a good weekend!

Natalia Angelini

Limitation of Dependant's Relief

Can a dependant's need only arise once?  This was the question recently answered by the Manitoba Court of Appeal in Zenyk v. Kowalyk [2007] M.J. No. 135.

In this case the deceased, a mother of four, provided in her Will that two of her children, including her son with cerebral palsy, could live in her house for one year after her death, after which time the house was to be sold and the proceeds added to the residue of her estate.   The one year anniversary of the mother's death came and went, and the son never moved out of the house.  When two of the daughters brought an application for an order to remove him, he brought a dependant support application seeking possession/transfer of the house. 

There was no dispute that the son fell within the definition of a "dependant" at the time of his mother's death.  However, the son's application was commenced pursuant to a legislative exception to the six-month limitation period (see section 6(3)(b) of The Dependants Relief Act, C.C.S.M., c. D37).  The daughters argued that his application should be denied, because in order to fall under that exception the son's need could only arise once, after the expiry of the limitation period. 

While the trial judge agreed with the daughters' argument, the Court of Appeal did not.  In coming to its decision, the Court found that the trial judge's approach was not in keeping with the remedial purpose of the Act. Its interpretation of the Act contemplates the court being able to consider the changing circumstances of a dependant.

This decision reveals Manitoba's perspective is drawing closer to Ontario's, which has legislated that courts have the discretion to allow, if they consider it proper, an application to be made at any time as to any portion of the estate remaining undistributed at the date of the application (see section 61 of the Succession Law Reform Act, R.S.O. 1990, c. S.26).

Have a great day!

Natalia Angelini

 

Form Over Substance

As litigators, we use the Rules of Civil Procedure to ensure the required procedural steps are taken when preparing, serving and filing court materials.  However, when it comes to estate matters knowing the Rules isn’t always enough.  

For instance, the Toronto estates court office recently refused to allow a guardianship application to proceed together with an application seeking a passing of attorney accounts, notwithstanding that they were related matters and that there is no such requirement to commence two separate applications under the Rules or applicable legislation. 

To avoid this type of situation happening to you, I recommend familiarizing yourself with the practice of the estates court office you are dealing with, which may have its own protocol. Reading the Practice Directions will also assist. In so doing you will learn, for example, that while pursuant to the Rules a notice of application can be issued by a court office either on its own or as part of an application record, the Toronto estates court office will not issue a notice of application if it is not accompanied by the record.  

While the obligation to have an application record assembled at the get go can become a hindrance when an urgent court date is needed for interim relief, i.e. a motion for a certificate of pending litigation, one way to cope in that circumstance is to have a Caution registered on title to the property in question, which will give you a 60 day window to get your application materials completed and your motion date booked. 

Hope this helps!

Natalia Angelini

REGARDING ORDERS REQUIRING PAYMENTS OF MONEY - THAT IS THE QUESTION - PART III OF III

Today’s blog is the third in a three part series dealing with the availability of Rule 60.11 contempt orders to enforce the payment of money and more specifically, the case of Dickie v. Dickie, in which the Ontario Court of Appeal (C.A.) and Supreme Court of Canada (“S.C.C.”) considered this issue.

Part I (July 31, 2007) noted several C.A. cases on the issue and provided background to the Dickie case. Yesterday’s blog dealt with the C.A.’s decision in Dickie. As promised, today’s blog deals with the S.C.C.’s disposition of the case.
Continue Reading...

TO BE IN CONTEMPT OR NOT TO BE IN CONTEMPT REGARDING ORDERS REQUIRING PAYMENTS OF MONEY - THAT IS THE QUESTION - PART II OF III

While I had initially thought this was a two blog series, it has become three blogs. In yesterday’s blog I noted the Ontario Court of Appeal’s (“C.A.”) decisions of Forest v. Lacroix Estate and Murano v. Murano (which affirmed that Rule 60.11 contempt orders cannot be used to enforce orders for payment of money) and I provided the background to the recent case of Dickie v. Dickie, [2007] S.C.J. No. 8, [2006] 78 O.R. (3d)1 (Ont. C.A.). Today’s blog will focus on the C.A.’s decision in Dickie while tomorrow’s blog (Part III) will address the S.C.C’s decision.

Again, the Dickie case involves a dispute between a husband and wife that separated. The husband had been found in contempt for failing to comply with orders to provide a $150,000 irrevocable letter of credit to secure his child and spousal support obligations and to provide security of costs in the amount of $100,000.

As a preliminary matter, the wife submitted to the C.A. that it ought to decline to hear the appeal on the basis that the husband had continued to flaunt not only the orders for security which were the subject matter of the contempt motion, but also the underlying support orders. The C.A., by majority decision, allowed the appeal to proceed. The C.A., again by majority decision, allowed the husband’s appeal and set aside the finding of contempt on the basis that Rule 60.11 cannot be used to enforce either security order because each was an order for payment of money. 

The dissent of the C.A. (Laskin J.A.) is particularly interesting, however.

Continue Reading...

TO BE IN CONTEMPT OR NOT TO BE IN CONTEMPT REGARDING ORDERS REQUIRING PAYMENTS OF MONEY - THAT IS THE QUESTION PART I OF II

In Forest v. Lacroix Estate (2000), 187 D.L.R. (4th) 280, the Ontario Court of Appeal (“C.A.”) affirmed that Rule 60.11 contempt orders cannot be used to enforce orders for payment of money. 

In Forest, a testator had named his son trustee and sole beneficiary of his estate having no provisions for his common-law wife of 19 years. Despite there being an order specifically prohibiting the dissipation of the estate, the son dissipated a significant amount of the estate assets. The Trial Judge having made a finding of contempt, ordered the son committed to jail for 9 months unless he purged contempt within 28 days by paying the common-law wife. The Court of Appeal noted, following a review of the law, that there are other means by which support orders can be enforced.    

In 2002, the C.A. in Murano v. Murano, [2002] O.J. No. 3632 relied on the reasoning in Forest and held that there was no exception for family law matters. 

In today’s and tomorrow’s blog I will touch upon the case of Dickie v. Dickie, [2007] S.C.J. No. 8, [2006] 78 O.R. (3d)1 (Ont. C.A.), in which the C.A. and Supreme Court of Canada (“S.C.C”) deal with the availability of a contempt motion in respect of the failure of a party to comply with alleged orders requiring the payment of money.

Today’s blog will set out the background to Dickie; tomorrow’s blog will deal with the decisions of the C.A. and the S.C.C.

The case involves a dispute between husband and wife. Before the C.A. was the appeal by the husband from an order finding him in contempt of Court for failing to comply with orders requiring him to secure support obligations by providing an irrevocable letter of credit and to post security for costs. The motion Judge imposed a sentence of 45 days in jail for that contempt, which the husband served immediately. The husband pursued his appeal arguing that the motion’s Judge had no jurisdiction under Rule 60.11 of the Rules of Civil Procedure to make a contempt order because the underlying orders were orders requiring him to make a payment of money.  The wife brought a preliminary motion before the C.A. submitting that the Court should refuse to entertain the appeal because of the husband’s wilful disregard for orders of the Court.

Thanks for reading. Part II tomorrow.

Craig

FOLLOW UP ON CONSEICAO FARMS V. ZENECA CORP. AND LEAVE TO APPEAL TO THE SUPREME COURT OF CANADA

In yesterday’s blog, I wrote about the recent case of Conceicao Farms Inc. v. Zeneca Corp., [2007] 83, O.R. (3d) 792, www.canlii.org, decided by the Ontario Court of Appeal. As I noted, this case is a good reminder of the care and focus required during the discovery process when seeking disclosure of findings, opinions and conclusions of another party’s expert.

The Ontario Reports dated July 27, 2007 indicate that an application for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court of Canada (“S.C.C.”), www.scc-csc.gc.ca, for this case was filed on November 17, 2006 and submitted to that Court February 12, 2007. It appears that the S.C.C.’s decision granting or dismissing this Application has yet to be released.

In the normal course a respondent is given the opportunity to respond before the application is submitted to the Court.

Leave may be granted when the S.C.C. finds that the case raises an issue of public importance and ought to be decided by the S.C.C.  The case must then raise an issue that goes beyond the immediate interest of the parties to the case. 

Applications for leave are usually decided by a panel of three judges of the Court.

According to the S.C.C. website, as many as 600 applications for leave are filed each year with the Court granting leave to approximately 70 applications per year, touching upon a variety of legal issues.

As part of the application seeking leave to appeal, a party must, among other things, complete the detailed requirements for such applications further to Rule 25 of the Rules of the Supreme Court of Canada. Aside from a notice of application for leave to appeal and other documents, a memorandum of argument must be filed.  

It will be interesting to see if the appellants in the Conseicao Farms Inc. matter will be able to persuade the panel of S.C.C. judges that the case raises an issue of public importance beyond the immediate interest of the parties.

Thanks for reading.

Craig.

ASK ABOUT THE EXPERTS DURING DISCOVERY NOT AFTER

The case of Conceicao Farms Inc. v. Zeneca Corp., recently decided by the Court of Appeal for Ontario, is a good reminder of the care and focus required during the discovery process when seeking disclosure of findings, opinions and conclusions of another party’s expert. 

In this case, the respondents had provided an expert report 8 months prior to trial. The expert was then called as a witness at trial. The appellants’ action was dismissed with costs at trial with the trial judge relying, in part, on the respondents’ expert evidence. 

When the respondents provided material to the appellants in support of their costs claim, the existence of a memorandum came to light. The memorandum, prepared several years before the trial, contained foundational information for the opinion of the respondents’ expert. The appellants then moved before the trial judge to request production of that memorandum. The trial judge dismissed the motion. 

The appellants appealed the trial judge’s decision. They relied on Rule 31.06(3) of the Rules of Civil Procedure hoping to tender the memorandum as fresh evidence on an appeal in order to argue that a decision based in part on the expert could not stand since the memorandum was wrongly withheld. 


Continue Reading...

Court Orders Parties To Get Along

Unfortunately, the following quote applies to many of the cases that we deal with on a daily basis:

“To say that brother and sister do not get along in this case is an understatement. There is plenty of mistrust, suspicion and bitterness to go around. The applicant blames her brother for high-handed and unilateral conduct. He claims he has acted improperly. On the other hand, [brother] blames his sister for being non-communicative and hard to get along with. He was compelled to take the steps that he did because his sister which not deal with him.”

The quote is from Hill v. McLoughlin, 2007 CanLII 1334 (Ont. S.C.). There, brother and sister were co-estate trustees and residual beneficiaries of their mother’s estate. As a result of the above-noted mistrust, sister brought an application to have brother removed as an estate trustee.

The court found that while there was friction and hostility between brother and sister which hindered the administration of the estate, it was not satisfied that brother committed a breach of trust as alleged, or was in a conflict of interest.

The court stated that where the deceased has expressly appointed trustees, a court should be loath to interfere with the testator’s expressed intention except on the clearest of evidence that there was no other course to follow. The expressed wishes of the testator should be respected and not interfered with lightly. It is only where a court determines that the welfare of the beneficiaries requires removal and replacement of trustees that the court should undertake such action. It is not any mistake or neglect of duty on the part of the trustees which would lead to their removal. It must be shown that the non-removal of the trustee will likely prevent the trust from being properly executed.

While the court did not order removal of the brother, it did not condone his actions. The court required that the brother undertake certain steps, such as provide specific information to the sister.

On the issue of costs, judge ordered that each party should bear their own costs.

It is often hard for siblings or others to get along and cooperate in the administration of an estate. Further, actions taken by trustees, out of spite or otherwise, can serve to exacerbate the mistrust that already exists. Knowing that the courts will not automatically step in and remove an estate trustee in the circumstances should encourage the parties to an estate to act reasonably and simply get the job done.

Thank you.

Paul Trudelle

HOW TO STEAL AN ESTATE


The world wide web offers a wealth of information: some useful; some not so. Recently, I came across www.stealanestate.com. The website puffs “Get Rich! On Other People’s Money”, “Displace Rightful Heirs Legally!” and “Never Have to Work Again!”

The web page offers a three step program:

Step One: Assess Opportunities & Establish Yourself
Step Two: Discredit and Displace the Heirs
Step Three: Savour Your Triumph

Tips incude:

• Identify elderly affluent people who are alone;
• Use alcohol;
• Create reasons to see them often;
• Always take their side and fault anyone who disagrees with them;
• Get into a position of trust and authority;
• Act like the perfect son or daughter;
• Keep the rightful heirs ignorant of your relationship;
• Sever all communications between the victim and their heirs;
• Create conflict – lie to the victim about the heirs and their dishonesty and misdeeds.

The site contains many more “tips”.

At first blush, the site is shocking and disturbing. However, deeper into the site there is an explanation. The site claims be operated by individuals “currently in litigation fighting years of undue influence for our mother’s estate”. The tactics and tips set out in the site were apparently used against them. The page is “meant to shock you into action and attention.”

The site should be read as a cautionary tale: a shopping list of things to look out for: both for ourselves and for our loved ones, rather than as a “how-to” list on elder abuse.

Thank you.

Paul Trudelle

Golden Years, or Tin?

In Thursday’s Globe and Mail, Margaret Wente wrote about “Geezers in Paradise”, and observed that tomorrow’s seniors will be able to enjoy “the most delightful old age of any generation the world has ever known”. Seniors are the fastest growing group in Canada, and by 2017, seniors will outnumber those under 15.

Ms. Wente sees a future where “mature lifestyle residences” replace schools, nannies are imported to care for your mom rather than for your kids, and the most popular diapers will be size XXL. Industries will sprout up to service this aging population, medicines will improve, and the political clout of this older group will ensure their comfort and entitlements.

This optimistic future is contrasted by reports earlier last week that one in three Canadians worry about outliving their savings (Toronto Star, July 16, 2007). The report found that many older Canadians did not foresee such a rosy retirement. 33% of respondents over 60 worked either part-time or full-time, and 19% indicated that their financial situation was worse or much worse than 5 years ago.

The vision of the baby boomer generation, on the cusp of becoming senior citizens, being the most affluent group ever is not universal. “There’s going to be a group of baby boomers for whom all of this image of affluence and consumption isn’t reality,” said professor Doug Owram of the University of British Columbia.

Rich or poor, the articles both highlight the importance of planning for our later years.

Thank you.

Paul Trudelle

GOOD WORK IF YOU CAN GET IT

Mr. Bernard Bayer has won the right to receive a salary from his former employer until March 1, 2012. Unfortunately, Bernard died on April 23, 2005.

In this most unusual case, Bernard's estate will be entitled to receive payment equal to Bernard’s salary until 2012, notwithstanding Bernard's death.

The case turns on the peculiar wording of Bernard's employment agreement with his employer, the Blue Button Club. Pursuant to this agreement, which was entered into on March 1, 2002, Bernard was employed as the Executive Manager of the Club. The agreement had a 10 year term. The agreement described Bernard's duties at the Club. It provided that he was to be paid at least $60,000 per year.

An unusual provision of the employment agreement provided that the Club was to maintain insurance on the life of Bernard, naming the Club as beneficiary, so that the Club could comply with the termination provisions of the agreement. The termination provisions provided that the employment agreement could be terminated in the event that Bernard failed repeatedly and demonstrably to perform his duties, and failed to remedy this problem after receiving reasonable notice; for just cause; or upon his death, in which case, the Club was to collect the insurance proceeds and pay these to Bernard's estate.  Apparently, the Club did not take out such a policy of insurance.

In resisting the claim by Bernard’s estate, the Club argued that, prior to his death, Bernard failed to fill his duties. The court rejected this submission, holding that the Club did not provide the required written warning to Bernard.

The Club also submitted that the agreement was not enforceable, and that neither of the parties expected the agreement to be enforceable. The court easily rejected this submission.

As the agreement clearly contemplated Bernard’s death, it was not frustrated by his death.

The court found that Bernard's estate was entitled to the payments due until the end of the agreement. These damages totalled $410,000.

In this case, the employment agreement was drafted by or on behalf of the Club. The court held the Club to its agreement, notwithstanding its unusual provisions, or the fact that it produced, at least at first blush, an unusual result.

Thank you,
Paul Trudelle

Sometimes A Simple "Thank You" Just Has To Do

From 1993 to 1996, Daniel Assh, a Pensions Advocate with the Bureau of Pensions Advocates, Veterans Affairs Canada assisted Maria Orn, a veteran and the widow of a veteran in obtaining her pension benefits.

In 2001, Maria prepared her will. In it, she left specific legacies totalling more than $100,000, and divided the residue of her estate amongst various named persons and a charity. Three weeks later, she died.

One of the specific legacies was a $5,000 bequest to Daniel.

Daniel told his superiors about the bequest, and that he intended to accept it as it could not give rise to a conflict of interest. They told him to "hold off" on accepting the bequest until the matter was cleared through the “appropriate department channels”.
Daniel argued that because he did not know of the bequest in advance, and because there could not be the expectation of further services, and no possibility that Daniel could provide special assistance to Maria or her family, there was no conflict. Daniel submitted that he had stopped providing services to Maria long before her death. It was agreed that Daniel had in no way attempted to influence Maria into making the gift.

Did he get to keep the bequest?

No. Veterans Affairs determined that accepting the gift would be in contravention of the federal Conflict of Interest Code.

Daniel grieved the decision through two levels of the internal grievance process, and then applied for judicial review when the decision was upheld at both levels. Judicial review was allowed, and Daniel was allowed to keep the bequest. However, the decision was appealed to the Federal Court of Appeal (“FCA”).

The FCA held that the bequest could give rise to a perception of conflict. The question was whether a reasonable person would think that there was a realistic possibility that acceptance of the legacy could influence the employee’s future performance of official duties. The FCA noted that a pensions advocate is in a position of confidence and influence. The clientele are usually elderly and vulnerable, and often in difficult circumstances, such as the death of a spouse.
The FCA stated that while Daniel could not accept the gift, “the acknowledgment of her gratitude to him for assisting her is effectively communicated to him, and to others.”

Thank you for reading.
Paul Trudelle

The Deadly Sin of Costs

Many litigants are disappointed to learn that costs are no longer automatically paid out of an estate. In fact, it is now widely accepted that estate litigation can attract the usual costs consequence. As such, costs are an issue that should be considered by a party before embarking upon estate litigation. Ukrainian Catholic Episcopal Corp. of Easter Canada v. Pidwerbecki, a recent decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice, is instructive in this regard.

The respondents were success at trial and sought their costs. The applicant, the Ukrainian Catholic Episcopal Corp. of Easter Canada (the “Church”), argued that no costs should be awarded and that the costs requested were, in any event, excessive.

The court recognized that in estate matters, issues frequently arose upon which “reasonable persons” could “reasonably disagree”. Ambiguity in a testamentary document was cited as one such example. The court held that where there were reasonable grounds for an application, costs should generally be paid by the estate.

However, in the case at hand, there was no dispute arising out of any mistake or lack of clarity or default of the testator. According to the court, the lack of evidence supporting the Church’s position ought to have been apparent from the beginning and certainly at the end of discoveries (a good reminder to counsel to write to clients at the end of discoveries to address the merits of the case). Given the allegations of misconduct, coupled with the lack of evidence, the court held that costs, on a partial indemnity scale, should follow the cause (loser pays the winner).

The fact that the Church was a not-for-profit organization carried no weight with the court. Moreover, even though there was no adversity of interest between the respondents, the court was satisfied, despite the arguments of the Church, that it was reasonable for the parties to be separately represented. The respondents were awarded their separate costs.

Thanks for reading and have a good weekend.

Justin


The Presumption of Resulting Trust in an Ageing Population

The census-takers tell us that our population is rapidly ageing (the need for sound estate planning seems obvious). The challenges that Canadian society faces are likely profound and there is much gnashing of teeth and wringing of hands about the future. There is a certain irony to the fact that as the information age accelerates, driven by our pervasive youth culture, our population ages.

In the above context, it is worth considering what I believe to be the motivating factor or thinking behind the Supreme Court of Canada’s (“S.C.C.”) decisions in Pecore v. Pecore and Madsen Estate v. Saylor. The two recently released companion cases were eagerly anticipated by the estate bar and addressed the transfer of property by an ageing parent into joint ownership with one of their children.

The S.C.C. made it clear that the “presumption of resulting trust” is the general rule that applies to gratuitous transfers of property into joint ownership. The onus is therefore placed on the person who received the gift to demonstrate that a gift was, in fact, intended. The court also held that the “presumption of advancement” applied to transfers of property by parents into joint ownership with their minor children. The burden of rebutting such a presumption falls to the party challenging the transfer rather than the gift-receiver.

The transfer of property by an ageing parent, particularly funds into joint bank accounts, is becoming widespread. In the context of an ageing population, Rothstein J., writing for the majority of the court, specifically addressed why the presumption of resulting trust arose rather than a presumption of a gift.

As Rothstein J. noted in his decision: “… it is common nowadays for ageing parents to transfer their assets into joint accounts with their adult children in order to have that child assist them in managing their financial affairs. There should therefore be a rebuttable presumption that the adult child is holding the property in trust for the ageing parent to facilitate the free and efficient management of their parent’s affairs”. In taking note of this stepped-up practice, the S.C.C. recognized the changing dynamics of Canada’s population and framed its decision accordingly.

Thanks for reading!

Justin

The Vexatious Litigant

Most lawyers have come across the vexatious litigant, the complainant who has an endless array of grievances and regards the courts as a convenient forum to pursue frivolous claims. The Oxford Dictionary defines vexatious as "... not having sufficient grounds for action and seeking only to annoy the defendant". Endless proceedings and countless motions are brought over a number of years. Regrettably, the vexatious litigant knows enough about the rules of court, often through trial and error, to be a menace and not easily put off. As no one judge initially hears all proceedings and accompanying motions, a great deal of sympathy is often extended to the vexatious plaintiff together with ample leeway to pursue his or her claims.

However, there is hope. Section 140 of the Courts of Justice Act states that where a judge of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice is satisfied that a person has persistently and without reasonable grounds instituted vexatious proceedings or conducted proceedings in a vexatious manner, the judge may order that no further proceedings be instituted or current proceedings continued without leave of a judge.

In Dale Streiman & Kurz LLP v. De Teresi, Mr. De Teresi had commenced 73 proceedings over 10 years. According to the court, Mr. De Teresi had a history of serially litigating against the same party over essentially the same set of facts. He brought sequential lawsuits, often suing lawyers who had acted for or against him in past proceedings and continued to litigate even when a settlement had been reached. The court held that Mr. De Teresi had deliberately misled the court and instituted proceedings that could not succeed but were simply designed to harass other parties. Mr. De Teresi was declared a vexatious litigant and could no longer institute proceedings without leave.

Finally, if a section 40 order is not yet open to the defendant, the defendant can ask that a judge be appointed to case manage all proceedings commenced by the vexatious plaintiff. Once assigned, a judge will quickly take the measure of the plaintiff and begin to shut down frivolous proceedings and useless motions.

Thanks for reading!

Justin

A BLACK DAY

Given the events of last week, it is hard not to blog on the Conrad Black verdict.  Much has been written with more to come.  In one of my spring blogs, I commented, with some admiration, on Black’s perseverance in the face of overwhelming odds and noted the importance of steadfastness in litigation.  Of course, the danger for Black, as with all other litigants, is that perseverance becomes intransigence.  According to a variety of talking heads, Black had ample opportunity to settle with the shareholders and avoid the entire mess, but refused. 

I will leave it to others to comment on the justness of the Black verdict.  However, building on yesterday’s blog, which addressed the importance of gathering and putting forward the right evidence, the Black verdict is instructive.  Black’s right-hand man, David Radler, was ultimately not believed by the jury.  Black’s defence team went to great lengths to paint the prosecution’s star witness as a blagger and a liar; they obviously had some success.

What was interesting is the fact that three “small town” newspapermen were, in fact, believed by the jury of 12 ordinary men and women.  The three claimed that they were suspicious when Black tried to inject himself through non-competition agreements into the sale of newspapers.  To the jury, their evidence rang true and was credible; Black was up to no good.

In the end, Black was convicted on the evidence of strangers or third parties to the litigation.  The three newspapermen had nothing to gain by testifying.  Their evidence, presented in a sincere and congenial way, proved to be the undoing of Black.  It is trite to say that litigation is unpredictable.  However, when witnesses who have nothing to gain give evidence, it is best to sit up and take notice.

Thanks for reading!

Justin.

Getting the Right Evidence

Over the next week, I will blog on a variety of topics within the estate and and trust world. I will canvas notable case law as well as draw on my recent experience. My first topic deals with evidence.

It is crucial when litigating to amass the right evidence. A great deal of thought usually goes into deciding whether to litigate, but once that decision has been made, the right evidence has to be put forward in order to win or to facilitate a favourable settlement. Much of what litigators now do is by way of application so affidavit evidence is key. The beauty of affidavit evidence is that it allows the lawyer time to draft or finesse the evidence - not change it, but just present it in its most persuasive format.

When dealing with a will challenge and capacity, the notes of the solicitor who drew up the will are obviously critical, as is any medical evidence particularly from a family doctor. In a guardianship fight, medical evidence is again key, but so is evidence from family or friends. However, when deciding what evidence to submit, a careful litigator will take the time to decide what evidence is required over and above the usual. In other words, what avenues are worth exploring that may reveal the unexpected. Is there some person who may be able to add fresh evidence that will make the difference and carry the day?

In a recent guardianship case that I was involved with, the evidence of two neighbours turned out to be critical. The neighbours were able to comment on the slow deterioration of the incapable. As family members had applied to the court to be appointed guardians, the neighbour were also able to comment on whether the family members visited and how often. The neighbours, who still kept in touch with the incapable, were also able speak to the wishes of the incapable when it came to who should look after the incapable. A caregiver at a nursing home was also in a position to comment on the mental state of the incapable and, in fact, assisted a doctor who was retained to prepare a retrospective assessment. What the neighbours and the caregiver brought to the table was the fact that their evidence was credible and independent. In other words, they had no particular stake, one way or the other, in the outcome of the litigation. They were simply interested in doing what was best for the incapable. When it comes to evidence from outside or third parties, their evidence will likely be believed because it is seen as untainted. As a result, every effort should be made to get evidence from outside or third parties and from sources that may be out of the ordinary.

Thanks for reading.

Justin

The (Hand) Writing's on the Wall

In Ontario, a valid Holograph Will, by definition, is made and signed entirely in the handwriting of the testator. While this sounds simple enough, such documents often invite litigation.

For the person propounding such a Will, the first objective is to prove that the handwriting is that of the alleged testator. Of course, another distinctive feature of a Holograph Will is the absence of witnesses. Proving the identity of the author of a Holograph Will therefore usually requires expert analysis of the handwriting. The expert may encounter difficulties. Rather than writing a Holograph Will in her ordinary handwriting, the testator may have printed the document.

To successfully prove the handwriting of the testator, an expert typically requires several samples of the testator’s signature and writing style. In the absence of such samples (and in the absence of witnesses) it is far from a certainty that the Will can be proved. Further complicating matters is the absence of the original.

While a copy of a Will can be proved in the right circumstances, the absence of witnesses makes it more difficult to prove a copy of a holograph will. On a final note, Holograph Wills frequently give rise to questions of interpretation.

Until next time,

David

Marriage and Incapacity

Persons found to be incapable to manage their property may, nonetheless, be capable to marry (for an in depth discussion of this issue see the 1998 decision of Justice Cullity in Banton v. Banton).

This reality gives rise to all kinds of potential legal dilemmas and truly represents the flashpoint between capacity litigation and family law litigation. If a person incapable of managing their property enters into a marriage, there is a near-certain likelihood that friction will develop between the new spouse and the incapable person’s substitute decision maker.

In large part, the making of financial decisions together is one of the defining characteristics of a marriage. In the situation of a marriage between a capable person and an incapable person with a guardian of property, the substitute decision maker inevitably has a role to play. And what if the new spouse brings a child into the marriage?

Clearly, the family law regime imposes support obligations upon spouses in the event of separation. But how is this obligation reconciled with the obligation of the substitute decision maker to act in the financial best interests of the incapable person?

From the perspective of the legal practitioner, expertise in both family and capacity law is required to seek a creative resolution of any disputes that can develop

Have a great day,

David 

 

When is it Too Late to Challenge a Will?

If a Will has been proved in common form (i.e. by an administrative proceeding) as opposed to solemn form (i.e. by a judicial proceeding in open court), longstanding English authority has stood for the proposition that the next-of-kin remain, as of right, entitled to have the will proved in solemn form.

However, this entitlement is not absolute. When the next-of-kin have a benefit under the Will, are served with the Notice of Application for Probate in common form, and take no steps to challenge the Will, they may be barred from later seeking to challenge the Will.

So, for instance, in the recent Ontario case of Bermingham v. Bermingham Estate [2007] O.J. No. 1320, when the only daughter of a deceased permitted a Will to be proved in common form and then, eight years later, moved to have the Certificate of Appointment returned to the Court, the Court denied the request on the basis that the beneficiaries relied to the next-of kin’s acquiescence to their detriment. In short, the Court invoked the equitable doctrine of laches to deny relief.

While, intuitively, a delay of eight years in waiting to commence a will challenge is not justifiable, there may be an appropriate case in which the Court will grant relief to a delinquent challenger. Such a case will turn on the personal circumstances of the next-of-kin and the explanation for their apparent acquiescence which may or may not be reasonable.

In addition, evidence of suspicious circumstances surrounding the making of a Will may tip the balance in favour of an Order returning the Certificate. Certainly, any excessive delay should be avoided in making the decision to challenge a Will.

Have a great day.

David

Labour Dispute Results in Body Backlog

 

I just stumbled across this story about the labour dispute in Montreal’s Notre-Dame-des-Neiges Cemetery . As a result, burials can’t take place and apparently people’s remains are starting to pile up, so to speak.

The problems started in May of this year when the management of the cemetery locked out its unionized maintenance workers. Apparently, ongoing negotiations about work conditions and pensions had stalled leaving the workers without a collective agreement.

Since the lockout began in May, no burials or cremations have taken place. The bodies have been kept in a storage facility since that time. However, space in the facility is limited and management is searching for new places to store the bodies until they can be buried or cremated. The most recent suggestion is that the bodies be kept in refrigerated trucks until the cemetery can be reopened.

According to Guy Dufort, the lawyer for the cemetery, for now the cemetery has managed to expand its current storage space so as to accommodate up to 625 coffins and, as of June 12, only 250 of the spaces had been filled. The cemetery receives approximately 40 “new arrivals” per week .

At this rate, the cemetery expects to have enough space to store the bodies until the end of September. However, when and if space runs out, the current contingency plan is to store the bodies in a truck that was previously used for storing frozen food.

Have a great weekend!

Megan F. Connolly

 

Probate Fees - Planning to Avoid Them

In Ontario, an estate becomes liable for probate fees when the estate trustees apply for a Certificate of Appointment. Depending on the value of the estate, these fees can sizeable and cannot by set off by debts owed by the Deceased or estate-related expenses.

The main reason probate is required is because the estate trustees will require proof of authority before they are permitted to deal with certain assets. For example, generally speaking, banks will not release funds to estate trustees unless they have a Certificate of Appointment. Similarly, estate trustees will usually not be able to transfer real property into their names, list it for sale, or enter in to an agreement of purchase and sale without the Certificate of Appointment. Luckily, not all estates require a Certificate of Appointment to be administered. If the estate trustees can avoid applying for probate, then they can avoid paying probate fees.

There are several planning techniques that can be used to avoid the necessity of a Certificate of Appointment and, thus, paying probate fees:

  •  Making inter vivos transfers of property - if you give it away prior to death, it won't form part of your estate;
  • Making more than one Will - in one Will you deal with assets that will not require probate, while in the other Will you deal with assets that will; 
  • Making RRSPs, RRIFs, and insurance policies payable to a named beneficiary, rather than your estate; and Transferring property into joint ownership.

By giving some thought to how you structure your estate, it might be possible to save a significant amount of money on probate fees - or avoid them all together.

Thanks for reading,

Megan F. Connolly

The Family Cottage - Deciding How It's Transferred

Yesterday I blogged about deciding who to leave your cottage to in your Will.  Today I thought I would discuss 3 different ways of transferring the cottage.

By Specific Bequest
The most obvious way is to make a specific bequest of it in your Will, leaving it to a named beneficiary (or beneficiaries who will own it jointly).  The beneficiaries will receive direct ownership of the property and it will be theirs absolutely, do use as they please.

If there will be multiple beneficiaries, you should give some thought to whether you would like them to receive the cottage as joint-tenants or tenants in common - this will affect what happens to the cottage on the death of one of the beneficiaries.  If you think you would like them to own the property jointly, then this will need to be taken care of at the planning stage.

By Testamentary Trust
Another option is to leave the cottage in a trust - in which case you would designate how long the trust is to remain in existence and who the ultimate beneficiaries would be. 

This option is useful if you would like your spouse to continue to have use of the cottage during his or her lifetime, but would then like it to go to your children. This option also allows you to put conditions on the term of ownership as well as to provide for the continued maintenance of the cottage.

By Inter Vivos Trust
This option involves transferring the cottage into a trust for the beneficiaries during your lifetime.  The advantages of this option are that your estate won't have to pay probate fees or taxes on the
property after your death.  On the other hand, you may trigger tax liability while you are alive.

Different options will work for different people - if you have a cottage, this is definitely a topic you should discuss with an estate planning expert.

Thanks for reading!

Megan F. Connolly

The Family Cottage: Deciding Who Inherits It

With the lazy days of summer upon us, many of you will be spending time at your family's cottage. I thought that for a couple of my blogs this week, I would discuss inheritance issues that arise with
respect to the family cottage. Today I will discuss choosing the appropriate beneficiary of the cottage.

The most obvious consideration is whether you want the cottage to be left to a named beneficiary at all. An alternative option is to allow the property to form part of the residue of your estate and leave it
to your estate trustee to determine how it is dealt with.

If you want the property to be left to a named beneficiary (or beneficiaries) it is worth considering who wants it and who would use it most. If there is one family member who has a strong attachment to
the property it might make sense to leave it to him or her.

Another option is to leave it to more than one beneficiary. This might be the best solution when there are a multiple family members who enjoy using the property and you want them to all continue to have use of it after your death. However, it is important to be realistic when considering this option – are the family members you hope to share the cottage likely to get along with each other or will a share arrangement just encourage fighting amongst them?

If you're unsure of who would be the best person to inherit your cottage, it might be worthwhile discussing the matter with your family and seeking their input.

Thanks for reading,
Megan F. Connolly

Families - Everybody Has One

I am always somewhat bemused when clients involved in Estate litigation tell me they are embarrassed that their family is fighting. Many believe that their family is somehow abnormal because they cannot work out the problem amongst themselves.

My first instinct is generally to tell them there is no such thing as a ‘normal family’. Put another way, the ‘normal happy family’ seems to be a mythical creature viewed only in “Leave it to Beaver” reruns. No one ever has to apologize to me about their family. I’m a lawyer, not a judge. Even a judge will wisely avoid condemning families in turmoil wherever possible.

Every family has its idiosyncracies, some more notable than others. Those oddities are the sum total of decades’ worth of shared experience. A lawyer can probably never fully understand how a family gets to where it is at any point, let alone judging.

Definitely family members can carry grudges long past the time when an outside observer would think healthy, but some grudges are justified. By necessity, estate litigators often end up working along the outskirts of those grievances. Without conscious effort to stay out of it, those arguments can start to impact our advice to the point where we are no longer being the objective, dispassionate advisors that we need to be. Cases where children were (or allege to have been) abused by parents in the past are particularly prone to this dynamic.

It can be hard to get clients past their animosities to focus on the cost-benefit of litigation, but well worth the effort. If they want to continue Estate litigation once they understand the risks, delays and expense of litigation, so be it, so long as we first put them in the position to make that decision.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Resulting Trusts - Protect Yourself

Yesterday I alluded to the risks posed by resulting trust situations. Here’s some ways to manage, if not eliminate, that risk:

1. Send early letters to the financial institutions with whom a deceased held accounts and investments confirming that all jointly-held assets must be disclosed and frozen pending the results of the executor’s inquiries.

2. Verify which joint assets are uncontroversial with the beneficiaries in that the deceased clearly intended to go to the joint account holder and facilitate that process.

3. For disputed joint assets where beneficiaries and creditors do not want the executor to claim, get releases from everyone with a financial interest in the Estate. Consider including language saying the Releasor has been made aware of the potential expenses, risks and delays which could result from litigation to recover the resulting trust assets, and in order to avoid those pitfalls and hasten the winding up of the estate the beneficiary wants the executor to forego that litigation. Independent Legal Advice for the Releasor would add another layer of protection.

4. Without unanimous releases, proceedings to recover apparent resulting trust assets by the executor should be strongly considered. Keep a litigation holdback large enough to cover potential fees, disbursements and GST all the way to trial, of both sides.

5. Consider passing accounts, on notice to all those with a financial interest in the Estate that the executor will be relying on the original assets list as evidence that no claims against joint account holders have been left out. If the beneficiaries do not object, the executor can argue they are barred from complaining by the Judgment passing accounts.

Nothing guarantees full protection, but these steps should at least help.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Resulting Trusts - Don't Overlook Them

During my talk at Hull & Hull’s recent breakfast held at the Ontario Bar Association offices, I touched on the Pecore v. Pecore, 2007 SCC 17 (“Pecore”) and Madsen Estate v. Saylor, 2007 SCC 18 (“Madsen”) Supreme Court of Canada decisions which essentially did away with the presumption of advancement except as it pertains to minor children. In effect, a child of a deceased who holds assets jointly with the deceased can no longer rely on the presumption that the deceased wanted the child to take the asset at death.

Given that new law, executors not wanting to challenge rights of survivorship by asserting a resulting trust against the surviving account holder should obtain clear and comprehensive releases and indemnities from all beneficiaries. If possible, the beneficiaries should get independent legal advice. Where independent legal advice is feasible the beneficiaries should be encouraged to get it. In any case foregoing a resulting trust claim to joint assets has risks.

The circumstances or even the identities of gift-over beneficiaries can change so much over time that a release or indemnity may not be enforced by the court. New beneficiaries can be born who may be less generously inclined as their predecessors. Family relations can turn to the worst, changing the approach to joint assets.

All in all, a difficult recipe for Executors to be sure.


Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Settlements Affecting the Disabled and Minors

Settlements of claims involving the interests of minors and persons under disability, whether or not actual litigation proceedings have been commenced, must be approved by a Judge according to Rule 7 of Ontario's Rules of Civil Procedure in order to be binding on the minor/disabled.

Although vital to protect the vulnerable, this rule can cause unexpected additional legal fees and delay. Those costs and delays can come at the worst time, since often parties think a matter is settled and they can get on with their lives, only to find that the Court can put the brakes on the entire deal. Sometimes the interests of the incapable person or minor will only come to pass under certain circumstances, for example if an adult beneficiary dies before a specified time or event. Those interests, referred to as contingent interests, can get lost in the shuffle of litigation and settlement negotiations, only to raise their ugly heads after the deal is struck.

It also is not a given that the deal will survive the scrutiny of the Court, and it is not the Court alone which will be reviewing any deal. The Children's Lawyer (the "OCL") will need to be notified of a settlement affecting a minor, and the Office of the Public Guardian and Trustee ("OPGT") of a settlement affecting an incapable person. Those two officials/offices will deliberately look at any deal only from the perspective of the vulnerable, not at the benefits of the deal as a whole.

The Court often places considerable weight on the positions of the OCL and OPGT, and those positions should never be taken for granted. For that reason, they should be notified at the outset of any proceeding so that they can take part in the negotiations leading to the deal.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

US Taxes - Don't Pay Twice

In “Will Planning for Canadian Residents with U.S. Connections”, presented at the 9th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit, Paula Ideias, Bryan McNulty and Beth Webel (PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP) provide a sobering summary of problems with cross-border joint tenancy assets:

For U.S. estate tax purposes, when there is a spousal joint tenancy and the surviving spouse is not a U.S. citizen, the entire value of jointly held property is included in the decedent’s gross estate unless the executor submits facts sufficient to show that the property was not acquired entirely with consideration furnished by the decedent, or was acquired by the decedent and the other joint owner by gift, bequest or inheritance.

Canadian income tax consequences should also not be ignored. If the joint tenancy is between spouses, the deemed disposition of the property at death will not occur until the death of the second spouse. This may result in foreign tax credit problems if U.S. estate tax is triggered on the first spouse’s death. If there is a gain on the property, it may be best to elect out of the spousal rollover at the time of the first spouse’s death.


[…]

As a result, joint ownership is not a recommended form of ownership for U.S. situs property or as a will substitute for property subject to U.S. estate and gift tax because the incidents of Canadian income tax and U.S. estate and gift tax may not apply at the same time or in the hands of the same taxpayer. In this case, it is very likely that double taxation will arise. Additionally, joint ownership may not allow the spouses to undertake effective will and estate planning for U.S. estate tax. (see pg. 4).

The planning process is becoming increasingly complex, particularly where there are cross-border assets involved. In almost any situation involving US assets, it may be worth obtaining specialist legal advice in the State in question.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

The Effect of an Intestacy on Adopted Children

Is a person entitled to inherit  from either his or her intestate birth parents who die after the person's adoption, when the birth parents have not joined in the adoption?* This was the question recently considered by the Newfoundland Supreme Court in Intestate Succession Act (Nfld.)(Re) [2007] N.J. No. 118. 

The Court examined the relevant legislation in the area, including section. 27(1)(c) of the Adoption Act, S.N.L., 1999, c.A-2.1, which states that once a child is adopted all rights and obligations of the birth parents cease in respect of the child and are assumed by the adoptive parents.  Although the legislation does not say the converse, that is, that an adopted child ceases to have rights and obligations in respect of the birth parents, the Court made an inference to this effect in reference to section 27(3) of the Act, which provides that an adoption order does not affect an interest in property or a right of an adopted child that vested in the child before the date of the adoption order.  As benefits under an intestacy only arise upon death of the testator, and not before, the Court reasoned that section 27(3) is inconsistent with a legislative intention to allow other rights of the child against the birth parent to survive the adoption order.  Accordingly, the adopted person's claim was dismissed.  

This decision is in line with the law in Ontario, which under the Child and Family Services Act, R.S.O. 1990, c. C.11, treats an adopted child as ceasing to be the child of the person who was his or her parent before the adoption order was made, except where that person is also the spouse of the adoptive parent. 

Thanks for reading.


Natalia R. Angelini


*A person is entitled to inherit from a birth parent after that person's adoption when a birth parent joined in the adoption.

Hull & Hull LLP - Breakfast Series

On Monday morning Hull & Hull LLP hosted its latest Breakfast Series covering notable issues and salient case-law in the estates area.

Justin W. de Vries spoke first on Pecore v. Pecore, [2007] S.C.J. No. 17 (QL) and Madsen Estate v. Saylor, [2007] S.C.J. No. 18 (QL), two compelling decisions of the Supreme Court of Canada, and in that regard provided an effective and comprehensive analysis of the Court’s new take on the presumption of resulting trust and advancement.   Justin’s paper also contains a succinct review of other recent cases you should consider reading.  

Craig Vander Zee followed with a discussion about demand promissory notes and the limitation period issues in respect of the enforcement of such notes, particularly in light of the language of the new Limitations Act, S.O. 2002, c. 24.  In so doing, Craig reviewed the Court of Appeal decision in Hare v. Hare [2006] O.J. No. 5502.  He finished off by informing us about how this issue impacts estate matters and highlighted considerations parties to promissory notes might want to take into account.

Sean Graham ended the presentation with his thoughts on reasons to delay estate distribution.  Three important incentives he touched upon are the risks of an increase in resulting trust claims as a result of the Pecore decision, exacerbated by the fact that there may be no limitation period to such claims; foreign tax issues raised by foreign assets and foreign beneficiaries; and dependant support claims.

The presenters’ papers will be made available on our Hull & Hull LLP website. I highly recommend them all.

Have a nice day, 

Natalia R. Angelini

 

Tips For Wealthy Baby Boomers When Estate Planning

Earlier this year I blogged on the impact of baby boomers on the practice of estate lawyers. I commented in that blog about boomers inheriting the wealth of their parents, who are possibly the richest group in Canada. Below I have summarized some housekeeping tips for these affluent individuals when considering their estate plan, proffered by David Louis in Aging Boomers Up the Estate Planning Ante - Part II, published in the May 2007 edition of The Estate Planner.

  • the estate freeze - don't forget about the value accumulated in a family trust when estate planning. Otherwise, you may find yourself making elaborate instructions in your Will without considering that your personal assets are worth only a fraction of your business and investment interests.

 

  • personally held assets - you could benefit from transfering buildings and other assets into a corporation or partnership, so that the exposure on the deemed disposition would be treated as a capital gain, rather than be fully taxable.

 

  • Pre-Mortem Redemptions - if a corporation is generating refundable tax, it may be advantageous to systematically redeem freeze shares (as the personal tax resulting from deemed dividends on redemption would largely be tax-paid).

 

  • family law considerations - keep in mind that if an estate freeze was effected prior to the marriage of a beneficiary, it is not clear that a distribution from the trust after the marriage would be protected from a family law claim (if the marriage ended), which could mean a fight over the post-marriage appreciation.
    Until tomorrow,


Natalia R. Angelini

Don't Judge by Appearance

By virtue of the Gender Recognition Act 2004 the United Kingdom now recognizes a change of gender as being permanent for all legal purposes. Specifically, the Act provides a framework for a person who is at least 18 years old to acquire a legally-recognized gender by making an application for a Gender Recognition Certificate on the basis of living in the other gender or having changed gender under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom.

In an article by Jo Summers with the above-captioned title, published in the June 2006 edition of the Society of Trust and Estate Practitioners Journal, Ms. Summers outlines the consequences of acquiring a gender under the Act.

In the estates context, the Act does not affect Wills made before it came into force. For example, if a Will states that certain property is to go to "my son alive at the date of my death", and the child had become recognized as a woman under the Act, the child would be treated as a son and allowed to receive the gift if the Will was dated before April 4, 2005 (the date the Act came into force). However, if the Will was dated on or after April 4, 2005, the child would be treated as a daughter and disentitled to the legacy (depending on the wording of the gift).

Although this seems to be an unfair result for the intended beneficiary, the Act attempts to address it by allowing anyone who has been adversely affected as a result of the gender change to commence a court application for relief.

While I know of no similar legislation being contemplated in Ontario, given that Parliament has recently broadened its definition of a spouse, I expect it will not be long before gender change will be similarly acknowledged. Once that time comes, more care will likely be needed in drafting testamentary documents. Sensible solutions proposed by Ms. Summers are to avoid referring to beneficiaries by class and instead referring to them by name, and/or to insert a clause setting out the meaning of references to gender.

Natalia Angelini

(Dead) Man's Best Friend at Centre of Bitter Estate Fight

At Hull & Hull LLP, we have litigated many estate cases involving interesting ownership and custody disputes over various items. We have even litigated over custody to family pets.

In a recent headliner pet battle out of Memphis, Tennessee, a bitter custody fight occurred over a testator’s golden retriever. The battle began when the dog’s owner, Ronald Callan Jr., died of a gunshot wound on New Year’s Day, leaving behind no Will, a $2 million estate, and Golden Retriever Alex. In the ensuing estate fight among Callan’s survivors, various issues came into play, such as ownership of a boat and a $200,000.00 wine collection. However, custody over Alex became the focal point of the estate fight. The deceased’s father, mother, former girlfriend and fiancée all wanted custody of beloved Alex. However, the parties used the custody fight over Alex to punish each other for past transgressions. There were even allegations of attempted kidnappings. The battle became so intense that the golden retriever was actually assigned his own litigation guardian.

Apparently, after careful deliberation and based on the litigation guardian’s recommendations, a judge approved a consent order in early May. Custody of Alex is going to be shared by the deceased’s parents. As the parents are divorced, they will trade custody of Alex every two weeks. It is not clear what, if any, input Alex had with respect to the consent Order.

Have a great day!
Bianca La Neve

Alzheimer's No Bar to FLA Equalization

Family law issues often make an appearance in estate litigation matters, as illustrated in a recent Ontario case, Yamada v. Zolad [2007] O.J. No. 607 (Ont. S.C.).

In Yamada Estate, a woman suffering from Alzheimer’s was allowed to elect to take her share of net family property under the Family Law Act, rather than take a life interest in the residue of her husband’s estate under his will.

The husband and wife had married in 1982. In 1997, when the couple was living in London, the wife began showing signs of Alzheimer’s and was moved to a medical centre in 2001, when her condition became more severe. The husband visited the wife almost every day until 2003, when the wife was moved to a Toronto facility. By this time, the husband’s mobility was impaired and it became difficult for him to visit his wife in Toronto.

The husband had won a million dollars in 2002. He died in 2005, leaving a Will. Further to the terms of the Will, he left his wife a life interest in the residue of his estate, with power given to his estate trustees to encroach on the capital to ensure his wife’s comfort and welfare. On the death of the wife, the two estate trustees were to receive $10,000.00 each in lieu of compensation, with the balance to be divided equally between two charities.

The wife, through her litigation guardian, brought an application to elect to take her entitlement under the Family Law Act, rather than keep her life interest in the residue of the husband’s estate. The estate trustees opposed the application, claiming that the parties had separated in 2001. They claimed that the husband had a fixed intention to separate from the wife in 2001.

Justice Greer granted the wife’s application. She found that the couple had never made any legal or emotional efforts to separate during their marriage and/or destroy the marriage. There was no Separation Agreement and no divorce petition. The couple simply became physically separated due to the wife’s advancing Alzheimer’s disease. This physical separation was not sufficient to establish legal separation in the circumstances.

Justice Greer also found that the husband’s 2002 lottery win was the motivating factor behind the estate trustees’ opposition to the wife’s equalization claim. She noted that they chose a separation date that pre-dated the lottery win, notwithstanding that the husband had been frequently visiting the wife at this time. She further noted that there was no evidence that either of the charities (as capital beneficiaries of the Estate), were opposing the wife’s equalization claim. Justice Greer appeared to reprimand the estate trustees for their position on the application, stating that as estate trustees and beneficiaries, they should have taken a neutral position on the application. Interestingly, the estate trustees were still awarded their costs to be paid out of the estate.

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

Law Office Management: Going Green

I previously blogged on the recent trend of redesigning office space to project a look and image that is modern, flexible, efficient, and progressive. As part of the redesign process, and reflecting the surging environmental movement, law firms are also increasingly “going green”.

It is reported that McMillan Binch Mendelsohn LLP, one of the country’s biggest law firms, has signed an agreement with Bullfrog Power to use only 100 per cent green electricity for its power needs at its Toronto Client Services Centre. In Halifax, McInnes Cooper, in a recent renovation, redesigned their offices so that virtually every inch is near a window, allowing in much more natural light.

Implementing the use of green electricity or natural light are just two of the many measures open to a law firm looking to help the environment. Little things, like conserving water, reusing scrap paper and replacing incandescent light bulbs with compact fluorescent ones, can reap substantial green results. Such measures can also save law firms money. Environmental action can also be good for building business. A recent survey by Bullfrog Power found that 67 per cent of Canadians are likely to switch to banks, stores and other retail or service firms that have a demonstrated “green” track record.

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

Use of Multiple Wills to Protect Against Foreign Tax Claims

Today, it is quite common for Canadians to own property in the U.S. or other foreign jurisdictions. Having multiple Wills may help protect a testator’s Canadian assets from foreign tax claims, as illustrated in the British Columbia case of Barna Estate (1990), 40 E.T.R. 89 (B.C.S.C.).

In the Barna Estate case, the deceased died owning real property in Europe and substantial personal assets in Canada. The deceased had lived and died in France. She left two Wills. One was a French Will, dealing with her real property in Europe. The second was a Canadian Will, dealing with her cash, bonds and other financial assets in Canada. None of the beneficiaries under either Will were related to the deceased.

Under the applicable French law at the time, beneficiaries not related to the deceased could be liable to pay a 60% tax on the value of the deceased’s worldwide estate.

Canada Trust, the executor named in the Canadian Will, brought an application for the court’s advice as to whether it should pay all debt and succession duties in respect of property passing under both Wills, or whether it should only pay Canadian succession and death duties in respect of property passing under the Canadian Will.

There is a presumption that a testator’s intention is for the law of the jurisdiction in which she resided at the date of execution of a Will shall apply. In this case, the deceased was living in France at the date of execution of the Canadian Will, and according to the presumption, the Will should be interpreted in accordance with French law. However, the presumption is a rebuttable one, and the court ultimately found that the deceased had intended that her Canadian Will be governed by the law of British Columbia.

Once the court decided that the Canadian Will was governed by the law of British Columbia, the court had to interpret the payment of taxes clause in the Canadian Will. Given, among other things, that the deceased’s European property was specifically excluded from the Canadian Will, the court ruled that Canada Trust, as trustee, was only required to pay the death and succession duties in respect of property passing under the Canadian Will.

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

Evidence on Motions and Applications: Oral Testimony is not a Right

In a recent decision out of Alberta, a court denied one of the litigants leave to present viva voce or oral testimony in the context of an application to have that litigant declared incapable.

In Adria v. M. (E.) [2007] A.J. No. 291 (Q.B.) (Q.L), a father's children brought an application to have their father declared a dependent adult.  The father had previously been admitted to hospital and found incapable of making decisions regarding his personal matters.  The diagnosis had included dementia and significant impairment of judgment.  On the basis of medical opinions, the children believed that their father should permanently live in a locked supported-living facility.  Hence, the need for their application.

The father, in turn, brought an application for a declaration that he was being wrongly and unconstitutionally detained.  As part of his application, the father sought leave to give oral testimony at the hearing.  The court ultimately denied leave.

As part of its reasons, the court held that although it had discretion to allow an individual to give viva voce evidence, that discretion should be exercised sparingly.  The court found that there were no special circumstances present in favour of departing from the usual rule that evidence should be provided by way of affidavit.  Indeed, the father had filed three affidavits, in which his views, evidence and wishes were expressed.  The court found no obvious reason to supplement the father's affidavit evidence with oral testimony. 

The issue before the court was not one of credibility, as no one doubted the father's desire to be free and live in his own home.  The court held that where groundwork has been laid to question capacity, and in this case the various medical opinions provided by the children had laid that groundwork, the issue of capacity became one of expert opinion, and not credibility.

The Adria case is a good illustration of the limitations placed on litigants in presenting evidence on motions and applications.  Unlike trials, presenting oral testimony is not a right, but ultimately an exercise of judicial discretion. 

Have a great day!
Bianca La Neve

Interim Payment from the Estate to cover Plaintiffs' Legal Costs of Litigation

In Zhao v. Ismail Estate [2006], O.J. No. 5221, the Court considered a motion before it brought by the plaintiffs in the action seeking, amongst other things, (i) certain directions and disclosure of information prior to a scheduled mediation, (ii) an Order for interim support under s.64 of the Succession Law Reform Act (“SLRA”), (iii) the removal of the defendant as Estate Trustee of the subject Estate, and (iv) an Order granting the interim payment of legal costs from the Estate to the plaintiffs.

Pursuant to an Order of the Court dated December 15, 2005, the proceeding had been converted from an Application to an ordinary action in light of the contested issues of fact and credibility involved. The plaintiffs are the mother (91 years old) and brother (55 years old) of the testator, both of whom reside in China. The testator died on June 4, 2004 and left her entire Estate valued in the range of $1.7 million to her solicitor and friend, the defendant, who at the time of the motion was the Estate Trustee of the testator’s Estate.

The Statement of Claim in this proceeding, dated February 6, 2006, claims, inter alia, that the testator’s Will dated January 28, 1992 and Codicils dated April 30, 2004 and May 14, 2004 are invalid as the testator lacked testamentary capacity and/or was subject to undue influence or that she lacked knowledge and approval of the contents. In addition, amongst other relief, the plaintiffs claim, in the alternative, that the testator failed to make adequate financial provision for them, as dependants, under Part V of the SLRA.

The Court disagreed with the defendant’s submission that the Court was not authorized to appoint an Estate Trustee in place of the Estate Trustee already appointed. The Court held that the defendant, as sole beneficiary under the Will, was in a clear conflict of interest in carrying on as Estate Trustee and that pursuant to Rule 75.04 of the Rules of Civil Procedure and s.5 of the Trustee Act, the Court had such power.

 

Continue Reading...

The Costs Award in Webster v. Webster Estate

While the Judgment in Webster v. Webster Estate [2006], 25 E.T.R. (3d) 141 (Ont. S.C.J.) was rendered in July 2006, Justice Robertson’s Endorsement regarding the costs award in the matter was released in February 2007 (see [2007] O.J. No. 371).

In Webster, the Applicant, Mrs. Webster, was seeking an Order extending the time in which she may file an election to make an equalization claim under s.5(2) of the Family Law Act, R.S.O. 1990, c. F.3 (the “FLA”) from the Estate of her deceased husband, Mr. Webster. The six month limitation period in s. 7(3)(c) of the FLA prevented the claim from succeeding unless an extension order was granted.

According to the Decision on the motion, Mr. and Mrs. Webster were married for 29 years; it was a second marriage for both parties. During their married life, Mr. and Mrs. Webster gave generously to the community. They lived happily ever after until the death of Mr. Webster on October 11, 2003. Mrs. Webster was a devoted wife. Mr. Webster was 87 years old when he died. Mrs. Webster was then 81 years old. Mrs. Webster developed Alzheimer’s disease, which progressed to the point where she was unable to testify as a witness in the proceeding.

Mr. Webster’s Estate was valued between $22 and $24 million. The bulk of the Estate was left to charity. The named executors of the Estate were Mrs. Webster, Mrs. Webster’s son by her first marriage, Mark Armitage (who was also her legal representative), Mr. Webster’s son by his first marriage, Norman Webster and the long-time trusted financial advisor to the testator, Mr. Ferguson. On consent, Mrs. Webster and Mr. Armitage were removed as executors of the Estate by Court Order dated January 12, 2006.

Mr. Webster’s Will provided Mrs. Webster with use of Ottawa and Florida residences (both owned by a company of which Mr. Webster was the sole shareholder), as well as $250,000.00 per year, net of tax income, for her life from a spousal trust. Subject to Mrs. Webster’s life interest, the Will required that the remainder of the Estate be paid out, within five years of the death of Mrs. Webster, to Mr. Webster’s Foundation and such other charities as the Executors might select. The designated charities were mostly schools and hospitals.

Justice Robertson dismissed the motion finding, among other things, that the case did not meet the criteria set out in s. 2(8)(b) and (c) of the FLA and that it would be unjust and contrary to the objectives of the FLA to use the extension provision in the manner pursued in this case.

The Respondents sought costs on a full recovery basis in the sum of $176,006.89 arising from the proceeding. Mrs. Webster, by her representative, was opposed to an Order granting costs to the Respondents.

Justice Robertson found that the Respondents’ legal costs and disbursements in the amount of $176,006.89 were reasonable and ordered that they be paid by the residue of the Estate of Mr. Webster. Mrs. Webster was responsible for paying her own legal costs.

In his Endorsement, the Judge noted that cost rules are designed for three fundamental purposes: (i) to indemnify successful litigations for the cost of litigation; (ii) to encourage settlements; and (iii) to discourage and sanction inappropriate behaviour by litigants. When success is divided, he noted that costs are apportioned. His Honour also noted that Rule 24 of the Family Law Rules is the primary rule dealing with costs. Although Rule 24(1) presumes that the successful party is entitled to costs, His Honour added that while the emphasis on the outcome is a significant factor, consideration of other factors must be carefully weighed.

His Honour also noted the following, among other things: (i) the nature of the relief sought could result in an Order with only two options: to extend or not to extend; (ii) the legal test was more complex and in that regard the success on individual points was more divided; (iii) the ability to pay a cost order was not an enumerated factor in determining liability or quantum pursuant to the cost rules (here, both parties had the means to satisfy any order made); (iv) the parties had acted in good faith; (v) neither party should be sanctioned for behaviour reasons; and (vi) both lawyers were well prepared and learned.

In addition, apparently, paragraph 19 of the Will specifically discouraged litigation and encouraged alternative dispute resolution. Despite this direction, there were no formal offers of settlement and the parties chose to waive a case conference. Given the experience and cooperation of the counsel, however, the Judge found that waiving the case conference in the face of a defined legal problem may have been practical and saved money.

In exercising discretion, Justice Robertson stated that after having balanced the amount claimed with the necessary considerations, including the complexity and importance of the legal issue, it was not appropriate to award costs against Mrs. Webster.

Have a great day.
Craig

Ode to Brian at the OBA Trusts & Estates Section Year End Dinner

In Paul Trudelle's blog of May 31, 2007, Paul commented on the tribute to Brian Schnurr at the Ontario Bar Association Trusts & Estates Section Year End Dinner held on May 30, 2007.  At the Dinner, Brian received the OBA's Award of Excellence for Trusts & Estates.

Aside from speeches regaling and praising Brian's accomplishments there was also a surprise tribute written by Rodney Hull Q.C. LSM (with apologies to Gilbert and Sullivan) which was sung by Duncan Miller:

 

He is the very model of a Chancery practitioner
And knows the subtle difference 'twixt respondent and petitioner
As well he knows that naught with wills is elementary
Except it's clear that intention must be testamentary
He draws his wills in language incomprehensible
And fobs them off on clients as meaningful and sensible
Although his fees are oft described in terms such as rapacious
They are always paid on time with thanks from clients most gracious
He knows as well to draft his wills with very great acuity
He also knows to stay away from gifts in perpetuity
Unless of course the wish is to benefit some charity
In which case he must specify intent with greater clarity
With words he often tends to convolute
To change a gift from contingent to absolute
At home of little else they talk but the rule in Browne and Moody
To do otherwise it would be a breach of his clear duty
Interpretation of his wills he leaves for the courts to unravel
Which provides an ample and extensive fund for his extensive travel


Duncan did a very charming job of bringing the verse to life and capping a wonderful evening.

Enjoy,

Craig

Promises Aren't Forever

Parents frequently lend their adult children money. Often such loans are evidenced by way of a demand promissory note that the parents, and perhaps others in the family, expect will be repaid in full. Depending on the particular circumstances, however, a parent might not follow up on the enforcement of the demand promissory note thinking that he or she can ask for the money to be repaid sometime in the future. It may be that an adult son or daughter may have started paying the interest on the note but, for whatever reason, stopped paying interest.

However, the ability to enforce the payment of a demand promissory note does not last forever.

The Ontario Court of Appeal’s December 2006 decision in Hare v. Hare [2007], 83 O.R. (3d) 766 deals with this very issue and the limitation periods applicable to the enforcement of a demand promissory note.

In Hare, a parent (the plaintiff) loaned her son (the defendant) money in February 1997. By a promissory note dated February 10, 1997 the defendant promised to pay the plaintiff on demand, the sum of $150,000.00. The defendant last made an interest payment on October 26, 1998. No payment in respect of the note had been made since then. On November 10, 2004, the plaintiff made a demand for repayment. She met with no success. On February 17, 2005, she commenced an action for repayment of all sums due on account of the note.

The defendant moved successfully for summary judgment dismissing the claim. The motions judge rejected the plaintiff’s argument that the Limitation Act, 2002 (“The new Act”) applied to the claim as well as the plaintiff’s argument that it was the refusal of the plaintiff’s November 10, 2004 demand letter that constituted the act or omission that gave rise to the plaintiff’s claim.

Applying the Limitation Act, R.S.O. 1990, c.L.15 (“the Former Act”), the motions judge held that it was clear law that a demand note matures for all purposes as soon as it is delivered, and that in circumstances where the loan is repayable on demand s. 45(1)(g) of the Former Act applies to bar an action unless commenced within 6 years of the funds being advanced. The action was not commenced within six years of the funds being advanced, so it was barred by s. 45(1)(g). The plaintiff appealed.

In a split decision (2-1), the majority of the Court of Appeal dismissed the appeal by the plaintiff. Aside from canvassing the applicable provisions of the Former Act and the New Act, the majority held that the law is well-settled that a lender has a right to immediate repayment of a demand promissory note. As there is no repayment period specified, the lender is entitled to require immediate repayment. In this case, the Court of Appeal agreed with the motion judge and that the former limitation period had expired and the plaintiff’s/appellant’s action was statute-barred.

At Hull & Hull LLP’s next breakfast series (June 18, 2007), I will be discussing this case in further detail and will deal with promissory notes in the Estate context.

Have a great day.
Craig

Ontario Bar Association, Trusts and Estates Section Executive for 2007-2008

Last week, Paul Trudelle commented in two of his blogs on the well-deserved awards presented at the Ontario Bar Association, Trusts and Estates Section Year End Dinner that was held on Wednesday, May 30, 2007 at the Royal York Hotel. Specifically, Brian Schnurr was awarded the Award of Excellence, Jordan Atin the Hoffstein Book Prize and Peter Lawson the Widdifield Award.


In addition, Corina Weigl, the Chair of the 2006-2007 Section Executive presented a report on the past year's activities undertaken, and dealt with, by the Section Executive.


Following Ms. Weigl's report, the slate for the 2007-2008 Section Executive was dealt with and confirmed.


The 2007-2008 Section Executive is: Jordan Atin (Chair), Kimberly Whaley (Vice-Chair), Corina Weigl (Past-Chair) and Suzana Popovic-Montag (Secretary), together with the following Members-at-Large: Ann Elise Alexander, Robert Coates, Ed Esposto, Jan Goddard, Susan Heakes, Danielle Joel, Sean Lawler, Mitchell Leitman, Joanna Ringrose, Susan Stamm, Sender Tator, Craig Vander Zee, Mary Wahbi and Melanie Yach.


I thoroughly enjoyed working with this past year's Section Executive and look forward to working with the 2007-2008 Section Executive and Jordan, its new Chair.


Thanks for reading,


Craig 
 

Jordan Atin Receives Hoffstein Book Prize

At Wednesday’s year end dinner for the Ontario Bar Association Trusts and Estates section, we saw the presentation of the Hoffstein Book Prize.

This annual prize was established by Elena Hoffstein upon her receipt of the 2006 Award of Excellence in Trusts and Estates Law. The intention of the prize is to recognize outstanding contributions to the trusts and estates bar by a younger practitioner.

(Contrary to popular belief, the Hoffstein Book Prize is not a prize for writing a book: the prize IS a book.)

This year’s recipient of the Hoffstein book prize in was Jordan Atin, who in fact DID write a book. He is a co-author of The Family War. He is also a frequent speaker at CLE programs, writes extensively, is a contributor to the text Estate Litigation, and is involved in the OBA. Next year, Jordan is the Chair of the Trusts and Estates Section.

Jordan is Senior Associate Counsel at Hull and Hull. It is a privilege to work with him. He is a remarkable resource, and a wonderful person.

Congratulations Jordan.


Paul Trudelle

Continue Reading...

Brian Schnurr: Award of Excellence in Trusts and Estates

The Ontario Bar Association’s Trust and Estates Section Year End Dinner was held on Wednesday May 30, 2007. During the well-attended event, the Award for Excellence in Trusts and Estates was presented to Brian Schnurr.

Mr. Schnurr exemplifies the highest standards of an estate practitioner, and many spoke of his dedication to the law, and his remarkable career.

I wrote to the selection committee in support of Mr. Schnurr’s nomination. The following is an excerpt:

I write to support the nomination of Brian Schnurr as the recipient of the Award of Excellence in Trusts and Estates, as nominated by Rodney Hull.

Prior to joining the Estates Bar, and though I did not practice in the area, I was aware of Mr. Schnurr’s reputation as a leader in the field of Estate litigation.

Upon joining the Estates Bar, I have come to know Mr. Schnurr professionally, and have had a number of files where Mr. Schnurr was involved as counsel. I have come to know that his reputation for excellence is well deserved. He practices according to the highest standards: his breadth of knowledge is vast: and his professionalism is remarkable.

In addition to knowing him in a professional context, I have learned that he is a selfless individual, dedicating significant hours to professional development.

Mr. Schnurr is clearly a leader in the area of Trusts and Estates, and represents the qualities of excellence that we should all strive to achieve.

The award to Brian Schnurr is well deserved. Congratulations.

Paul Trudelle

Wills of the Rich and Famous

There has been a lot in the press recently regarding the estates of the famous and the near-famous.  Arguably, too much time has been spent by the media covering the estate issues surrounding the passing of Anna Nicole Smith and the estate implications, Similarly, the estate of James Brown has attracted a lot of media attention.

Presumably, the media is just giving their readers what they want.  The public has a prurient interest in the lives (and deaths) of celebrities.

The Internet definitely panders to this interest.  From an estate point of view, those who are interested in this sort of thing are able to find a wealth of information regarding the estates of the rich and famous.

For example, on the Smoking Gun website , one can find the last will and testament of Katherine Hepburn, John F. Kennedy Jr., Bob Hope, and Marilyn Munroe, amongst others.   At  Celebrity Collectables, surfers can purchase the wills of hundreds of celebrities.  Often, other probate-related documents are available, including asset inventories, death certificates and funeral particulars. Links to may wills can be found at Taxprof Blog. It appears that there is no rest for the famous, or respite from the prying eyes of a celebrity-crazed public.

Paul Trudelle

On Uncertainty and the Law

While we hope for certainty in the law, the reality is often quite different.


Clients are often told that going to court is a crap shoot, and outcomes are anything but certain.

To illustrate this point, we might refer to a Superior Court of Justice decision in Mladen Estate v. McGuire (2007 CanLII 10904).

There, the deceased left a will which gave the residue of her estate to an aunt, A (50%), and two cousins, B and C (25% each). A predeceased the deceased. The deceased's intestate beneficiaries were five cousins: B and C and three others.

The question to be determined was whether A's share was to be distributed to the two residuary beneficiaries, B and C, or the five next of kin.

The Court noted that the law in Ontario is that unless there is a contrary intention in the will, a lapsed residuary gift passes on an intestacy to the next of kin.

It appears clear that there was no contrary intention in the will. The Court stated that "In short, there is noting in the language of the Will itself that would allow me to conclude that if [the testator] was predeceased by [A], that she would have intended that [A's] portion should go only to [B] and [C]."

Thus, it would seem to be clear that the failed gift to A would pass on an intestacy.

However, the Court held that it could consider the "surrounding circumstances" in order to determine whether there was a "contrary intention in the will". The Court found that the uncontradicted affidavit evidence was that the deceased considered B and C to be her only real cousins, and that the other cousins were virtual strangers to her. As a result, the Court concluded that based on this extrinsic evidence, the lapsed residue passed to B and C, and not on an intestacy.

The result appears to be contrary to what is a clear statement of the law. It illustrates that in litigation, very little can be taken as certain.

Paul Trudelle

Annuities in a Will

From time to time, we see wills that direct the testator to purchase an annuity for a beneficiary.

The courts have held that where a will directs that an annuity be purchased, the beneficiary has the right to take its full value in cash rather than the annuity payments over time. In so holding, the courts apply the principle of law in set out in Saunders v. Vautier.

As explained in Jarman on Wills, 7th ed. (1930), vol. 2, p. 1109, the annuitant is entitled to the money because the annuity could otherwise be sold by him once he has it. It would be improper to require the annuitant to take an annuity which he or she could then resell. The principle also applies where the annuity is to be held by the trustee for the annuitant.

However, if there is a valid gift over, the principles do not apply. However, the effectiveness of the gift over provision must be carefully considered.

In Lotzkar v. McLean (1979), 6 E.T.R. 245 (B.C.S.C.), the will provided that the trustees were to purchase a life annuity for each of the two beneficiaries. The trustees were given absolute discretion with respect to the type of annuity to be purchased. Of note, the will expressly provided that the beneficiaries "shall not be allowed to have the value of such said life annuity in lieu thereof". The will also provided that in the event that a beneficiary died before all the benefits from such annuity have been paid, the balance was to be paid over to that beneficiary's issue.

Was this an effective gift over? The Court said no. The Court held that because the trustees had absolute discretion with respect to the purchase of the annuity, they could purchase annuities that did not provide for any benefit payable upon the death of the annuitant. Therefore, the gift over provision was not effective. Notwithstanding the express intention that the beneficiaries were not to have the value of the annuity, the Court found that the beneficiaries were entitled to request money in lieu of the life annuity.

Will drafters must be aware of this principle when advising clients and drafting wills. If the intention is to provide a regular income for a beneficiary on an ongoing basis, the simple direction to purchase an annuity in a will may not give effect to this intention. One of several techniques must be employed in order to insure that the beneficiary is not able to call for the immediate payment of the lump sum.

Paul Trudelle

Resulting Trust Reverberations

Both of the recent Supreme Court of Canada joint account/resulting trust decisions of Pecore v. Pecore, [2007] SCC 17 and Madsen Estate v. Saylor, [2007] SCC 18 involved joint accounts between deceased and child.

It is worth considering whether the decisions will impact cases involving joint accounts between deceased and non-children. (And please note I'm not addressing the impact on situations involving children, which is considerable and needs much more analysis than a blog).

The SCC's strong statements confirming the presumption of resulting trust do not necessarily change the law as it pertains to non-children situations. However, the rarified source of the decisions could help Estate Trustees asserting resulting trusts over joint accounts with non-children. Consider:

The presumption of resulting trust therefore alters the general practice that a plaintiff (who would be the party challenging the transfer in these cases) bears the legal burden in a civil case. Rather, the onus is on the transferee to rebut the presumption of resulting trust. (Pecore, para 25)

Of course, the presumption of resulting trust means that it will fall to the surviving joint account holder to prove that the transferor intended to gift the right of survivorship to whatever assets are left in the account to the survivor. Otherwise, the assets will be treated as part of the transferor's estate to be distributed according to the transferor's will. (Pecore, para 54)

Not really different from pre-existing caselaw, but the SCC rarely enters the realm of Estates and Trusts law. When it does, lawyers pay rapt and lasting attention. Even confirmation of pre-existing common law can have quite an effect.

No doubt every Estate Trustees claiming resulting trusts over joint accounts by a deceased with non-children will be referring to these cases.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham


State of Johor v. Tunku Alam Shah ibni Tunku Abdul Rahman, (2005), 9 ITELR 1 (Singapore High Court)

This Singapore decision demonstrates how estate litigation can be a fascinating mix of facts and law.

In 1895, Sultan Abu Bakar of Johor ("Bakar") made a Will (the "Will") calling some of his property 'state property' and leaving it to his son and heir, Tunku Ibrahim ("Ibrahim"), 'for his use and possession as Sovereign Ruler'.

Ibrahim succeeded his father as Sultan for more than 60 years, dying in 1959.

One of the 'state properties' mentioned in the Will was real estate known as Tyersdall. In 1990, Tyersdall was compulsorily acquired by the state, in return for an assessed $25 million in compensation. The issue was who should get that compensation. The candidates were:

1. The great-grandson of Bakar and current Sultan (the "Plaintiff"), wanting the money paid either to him as head of state or directly to the state ; and

2. A great-great-grandson of Bakar and other relatives, all of whom claimed an interest as beneficiaries of Bakar's Estate.

The essence of the second group's claim was that Bakar's Will violated Muslim law. Since Bakar was a Muslim when the Will was made, whether a Sultan or a commoner, he could not contravene Muslim law. The Court, without difficulty, decided that Muslim law could not apply to overrule the civil law of Singapore in 1895.

In 1895, English common law was in force in Singapore. Bakar intended to bequeath Tyersall to the reigning Sultan. The Plaintiff won.

All in all, quite a mix of fact and law and well worth the read.

Thanks for reading.
Sean Graham

Guardianship Issues

It is often taken as a given when applying for guardianship of an incapable person under the Substitute Decisions Act (SDA) to apply for both property and personal care guardianship.

Property guardianship is dealt with in sections 22 to 42 of the SDA, and personal care guardianship in sections 55 to 68. Procedure on guardianship applications is dealt with in Part V of the SDA.

Guardianship of property is usually necessary, but in many cases guardianship for personal care is not. Often the guardian may already have the power to make health care decisions under the Health Care Consent Act, or the subject of the guardianship application may have capacity to make some or all health care decisions. Personal care decisions can be made in some or all of the following areas:

1. Health care;

2. Shelter;

3. Nutrition;

4. Safety;

5. Clothing; and

6. Hygiene.

The Office of the Public Guardian and Trustee may be satisfied that guardianship of property is warranted, but not personal care. This can lead to situations where a dispute over personal care guardianship can stall the key issue, property guardianship.

Therefore, it is well worth considering at the outset whether personal care guardianship is really necessary.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Interim Support - Dependant's Relief

Section 64 of Ontario's Succession Law Reform Act ("SLRA") allows for interim support to a dependant's relief applicant "in need of and entitled to support". 

The language of the section can cause difficulty to applicants due to the need to prove entitlement.  Entitlement is often in issue based on disputed facts, so the Estate Trustee defending an application can argue that only a trial can resolve that question. 

Often dependant's relief applicants have little or no means to support themselves on an ongoing basis, let alone fund litigation.  Denial of interim support to applicants can have serious repercussions on their day-to-day lives and can give the Estate Trustee considerable economic leverage.

Re Puliver (1982), 39 O.R. (2d) (High Court of Justice) described the problem succinctly:


"I must pay heed to the requirement (under section 64) that the applicant be in need of and entitled to support"…

"Such an interpretation would effectively deprive dependants of any interim relief if any question were raised as to entitlement except as to quantum."

Moving on to a solution, Justice Van Camp decided that:

 "where the applicant has put forward substantial evidence to support her claim as a dependant, and that the testator was domiciled in Ontario, application for interim relief should be heard even if [status as a dependant] are in issue on the final hearing of the substantive application."

Re Puliver provided much needed ammunition when arguing for interim support for alleged dependants where entitlement is not admitted by the Estate Trustee.

Thanks for reading.
Sean Graham

Reducing Tax Liability on Transfer of the Family Cottage

With the long weekend nearly upon us, what better time to discuss the family cottage?

If you transfer your cottage to your children while you are living, you will be deemed to have disposed of it at its fair market value and be liable for the resulting capital gains tax which, depending on how long you have owned the cottage and how much it has appreciated, might be astronomical.

One way of reducing tax liability is to take advantage of the principle residence exemption. In doing so, the size of the capital gain will be calculated using a formula involving the number of years you have owned the cottage and the number of years it has been designated as the principal residence.

Keep in mind, however, that after 1982, spouses could no longer designate different properties as their principal residences and, as a result, consideration should be given to the increase of value in your city residence – if the capital gain on it is greater than on your cottage, designating your cottage as your principal residence may end up increasing, not decreasing your tax liability.

Another option, of course, is to simply allow your children to inherit the property after both you and your spouse have died. At that time, there will hopefully be sufficient assets in the estate to pay the capital gains taxes which arise.

In any event, if you have a cottage which has increased substantially in value, it might be worth your while to discuss ways to reduce tax liability with an expert in estate planning.

Have a great long weekend!
Megan Connolly

Rebutting the Presumption of Resulting Trust

I recently blogged on the Supreme Court of Canada's decisions in Madsen Estate v. Saylor and Pecore v. Pecore.

Specifically, I discussed the ruling that funds in accounts jointly held between parents and adult children will be presumed to form part of the parent's estate if the parent dies; i.e., there will be a presumption of a resulting trust.

The adult child must then prove that the deceased parent intended to gift the funds to him or her by naming him or her as a joint owner.

In Pecore, the Supreme Court addresses the evidence that may be used to defeat the presumption and prove that the parent intended to gift the funds in the account, including the following considerations: 

  •  Whether the banking documents pertaining to the account show the parent's intent; 
  •  Who controlled and used the funds prior to the parent's death? 
  •  Whether the deceased parent had a power of attorney. If so, this would suggest that the account may not have been held jointly for banking purposes; and 
  • Who paid the taxes on the account prior to the parent's death?

The Supreme Court points out that these considerations are fact-sensitive and that the trial judge must consider the totality of the evidence and the weight to be placed on any particular factor.

Thanks for reading,

Jason Allan

Lost But Not Gone Forever...

If a deceased's Will cannot be found, there are a number of ways to determine whether the deceased in fact had a Will and, if so, its current location. The following are among common techniques for locating a deceased's Will: 

1. A thorough search of the deceased's personal papers, safety deposit box, office, etc. If the search does not reveal a Will, it may reveal the lawyers who the deceased may have used to draft a Will. Further inquiries with those lawyers may then be made.

2. Contacting the deceased's accountant or financial advisor. Often, these individuals will discuss estate planning with their clients and may therefore have some idea as to whether the deceased had a Will.

3. Contacting the person or persons believed to be named as executors in the deceased's Will. A testator will frequently give copies of her Will to the executor.

4. Advertising in the Ontario Reports, which is a regular publication sent to Ontario Lawyers. The ad may request for any lawyer having knowledge of the Will to make contact.


Hopefully, one of these inquiries will result in a Will being found. However, in the event a Will is not found, an Application to Court may be made to administer the deceased's estate on an intestacy. The Application would include a supporting Affidavit, establishing that a Will cannot be found.

Thanks for reading,

Jason Allan

How to Avoid Delays in Obtaining a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee

One of the complaints I often hear from estate administration counsel is that applications they submit for a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee are rarely approved on the first try and are at times returned more than once with different corrections.

This issue was the subject of a paper recently presented by Malcolm S. Archibald at the Six-Minute Estates Lawyer 2007. A few of the suggestions he makes to ensure your application is accepted included the following:

  • have total uniformity of names and addresses in the materials with the way they appear in the Will;
  • identify when someone is known by another name or incorrectly referred to in the Will;
  • serve a notice of application on all beneficiaries entitled to a share in the estate;
  • do not send a notice of application to a beneficiary in care of someone else;
  • set out in detail the reasons why you have been unable to serve any beneficiary with the notice of application; 
  • if you have undervalued the value of the estate or missed an asset, file a solicitor's letter and affidavit explaining the true value of the estate and the reason for the change and provide payment for the increased tax payable; and
  • if you are submitting a holograph Will, file an affidavit attesting to the handwriting and signature as well (preferably not sworn by a beneficiary).*

If you are unable to resolve an issue with respect to the application with the court office, Mr. Archibald recommends writing a letter setting out your position addressed to the Registrar to be given to a judge for consideration.

I understand that efforts are being made to standardize the estate court office’s approach to such applications. So, if you have ever completed an application correctly and had it returned to you, there is a chance that you will encounter this problem less frequently as greater consistency in the approach at the court office is established.

Enjoy the rest of the week.
Natalia Angelini

* For additional guidelines, you can obtain a copy of the Estates Procedures Manual from the Ministry of the Attorney General.

Can Delegates Delegate?

While it is often said that an attorney can do anything on behalf of the grantor except make a Will, this isn’t really so. For instance, while a grantor can delegate decision-making authority to his or her attorney, an attorney generally can not sub-delegate such authority to someone else unless it is in respect of administrative tasks.

This issue was the subject of a paper recently presented by Anne Werker, one of our firm’s Associate Counsel, at the Six-Minute Estates Lawyer 2007. In particular, she focuses on the difficulty an attorney faces when dealing with investment decisions, the main type of decision that in many cases ought to be made by a specialist. Anne notes that historically, both attorneys and estate trustees were prohibited from delegating such decisions to others. However, since 2001* trustees have been allowed to have investment counsel make investment decisions for them (subject to certain conditions). No like legislative or common-law permission has been granted to attorneys.

So, what is an attorney to do when faced with the obligation to manage an investment portfolio, particularly a sophisticated one? Anne notes that one way to cope is for a grantor to include in the power of attorney a clause expressly granting the power to delegate investment authority. She also offers some helpful precedents for the content of such a provision in her paper.

However, even if that measure is taken, the question of whether such sub-delegation is valid has not yet been answered. Rather, questions remain about what formalities, if any, are necessary to validate sub-delegation, about whether third parties will refuse to contract with an attorney’s agent, and about whether they would face liability for dealing with a sub-delegate acting under an invalid power of attorney.

I expect that the answers will vary on a case-by-case basis, and that it may take a while before any uniformity develops in this area in the absence of legislative change.

Have a nice day.

Natalia Angelini

* further to amendments made to the Trustee Act, as a result of Haslam v. Haslam (1994), 114 D.L.R. (4th) 562.

Charitable Bequests and the Application of the Cy-Pres Doctrine

At their death, people often want to continue to support those causes that were so special to them in life. However, despite a testator’s good intentions, there are times when it is impossible for their estate trustees to give a gift to the named charity. This might occur in situations where, before the gift vests, the charity has ceased to exist, never existed, been misnamed in the Will, or simply can’t be found.

The rule that applies to most gifts in a Will is that those which cannot be given effect will fail. In other words, the beneficiary will be out of luck. However, this is not necessarily the case with charitable bequests. Instead, the estate trustee has the option of applying to the court for advice and direction and asking it to determine whether what is referred to as the cy-pres doctrine will apply.

Under the cy-pres doctrine, the court will look for an intent that is exclusively charitable and if it is clear that the testator wished to devote property to charity then the court will substitute another charity to carry out as closely as possible the intentions of the testator.

Keep in mind that a mistake in recording the name of a charity will not necessarily require a cy-pres application. This is because, in the case of a misdescription, it’s not impossible to give effect to the gift and, generally speaking, the court will go to some effort to identify the charity the testator had in mind.

Have a great weekend!
Megan Connolly

Dying Here, But Owning Property There: Which Law Applies?

With the purchase of second, and even third, homes becoming more common, it is not unusual to encounter situations where an individual dies residing in one country, but owning property in another. Issues can arise when the laws in each country are disparate.

In determining the law of succession that should apply, there are two main issues: where the Deceased was domiciled at the time of his death and the nature of the property that was owned. The concept of domicile coincides with the concept of a “permanent home” and is generally the jurisdiction in which an individual resides intending to remain there permanently.

The disposition of movables (assets other than land) at death is dictated by the law of the domicile of the deceased. For example, if a Deceased were domiciled in Ontario, its domestic law would govern any movables.

The disposition of immovables (land including real property) is governed by the law of the place where the property is situated. For example, if the Deceased owned any land in France, its disposition would be governed its internal law.

A conflict in laws will not necessarily mean catastrophe, especially if there is a well drafted Will in place. However, in cases where issues do arise it is important for the estates practitioner to know what law to look to.

For more information on the conflict of laws, as it relates to domicile, I’d suggest taking a look at:

  • McCallum v. Ryan Estate, [2002] O.J. No. 1088 (SCJ);
  • Re Montizamber Estate, [1973] O.J. No. 1035 (SCJ); S
  • Smallman v. Smallman Estate, [1991] O.J. No. 1718 (OCJ – Gen. Div.).

Have a great day!

Megan Connolly

Fanconi Canada: Funding Research and Finding a Cure

I know the blogs on this site are generally about estates-related issues, but for today’s blog I thought I’d talk about something a little different. On Sunday, April 29, many of the lawyers at this firm attended Fanconi Night in Canada, a dinner and silent auction held to raise money for Fanconi Canada, an organization committed to funding research and hopefully finding a cure for Fanconi’s Anemia.

For those of you not familiar with the disease, Fanconi’s Anemia (FA) is a common form of genetic anemia, which often leads to progressive, severe bone marrow failure. Besides the physical problems the disease causes, people who suffer it are also at an increased risk of developing leukemia and other cancers.

While the disease is equally prevalent in males and females and is found in all ethnic groups, it generally first appears in children and often occurs in the form of birth defects. Some of the more common of these include low birth weight and failure to thrive, kidney problems, developmental delays, and heart defects. The average life expectancy of someone with the disease is 22 years and many children who develop the disease do not survive to adulthood.

While research has lead to great strides being made in identifying the genes related to the disease and identifying potential treatments, there is still no cure. Hopefully fundraisers like the one we attended will help raise the funds the organization needs to continue the important work it is doing.

Have a great day!
Megan Connolly

Will-Drafting Errors: The Perspective of The Children's Lawyer

In early April I attended the The Six-Minute Estates Lawyer 2007, a seminar conducted by the Law Society of Upper Canada.

Ann Lalonde, Senior Counsel for the Office of The Children’s Lawyer gave an interesting presentation on Will drafting errors that her office commonly sees. While the paper she presented included 11 errors, I’ll focus on her top five:

1. No residue clause or residue given away multiple time

  • The testator makes three bequests of $25,000.00, says nothing else in the Will, then dies with an estate worth $100,000.00

2. The Will requires an asset to be held without considering the consequences that may result

  • The testator dies leaving an estate that consists mainly of shares in a major bank. The Will says that the trustees should “hold the shares”, but gives no further direction.

3. The Will contains a gift to a class, but does not include a certain closing date

  • The testator leaves a gift to his grandchildren which is distributable when “the youngest grandchild attains the age of 25 years.”

4. Failure to account for future adoptions or non-adoptions

  • The testator leaves a gift to his children. At the time of death he has step-children that he has always treated as his own, but never adopted.

5. Staggered distributions with no gifts over

  • The testator provides for a legacy to his grandchildren with a staggered distribution at ages 18 and 21. There is no provision for what happens if the grandchild doesn’t reach age 21.

From a practice standpoint, it is important for the lawyer to discuss gifts that are being made in detail and to ensure the client understands the implications of the Will that has been drafted. It is also essential for the lawyer to proof-read her work and ensure that any disputes that result after death are not because of avoidable mistakes.

Have a great day!

Megan Connolly

Going, Going, Gone...: The Principle of Abatement

Last week, Jason Allan blogged on the principle of ademption. I thought I’d take the opportunity blog on the similar, but distinct, principle of abatement.

Whereas ademption refers property devised in a Will ceasing to exist at the date of death, abatement refers to the reduction of legacies that occurs when, after payment of debts, there are insufficient assets in the Deceased’s estate to satisfy all of the gifts provided for in the Will in full. As a result, absent a contrary intention in the Will, the beneficiaries will receive their bequests at a reduced amount, if at all.

The type of legacy provided for in the Will determines the order in which the gifts will abate. The order of abatement is as follows:

  • First, residuary personalty;
  • Second, residuary real property;
  • Third, general legacies, which include pecuniary bequests from the residue;
  • Fourth, demonstrative legacies, which are bequests from the proceeds of a specific asset or fund, such as a bank account, which does not form part of the residue;
  • Fifth, specific bequests of personalty; and
  • Sixth, specific devises of real property.


The assets at each level will abate rateably until they have been exhausted, at which point the assets at the next level will start to abate.


Keep this in mind when planning your clients’ estates. I recently had a case where the assets in the estate were a home and some bank accounts. Because of debts, the cash assets ended up being exhausted. At the end of the day, one beneficiary walked off with a $250,000.00 home. The others got nothing. One wonders if this is what the testator had intended.

Have a great day!
Megan Connolly

Decisions on the Difficult Issue of Joint Accounts

The Supreme Court of Canada released decisions in Saylor v. Brooks ("Saylor") and Pecore v. Pecore ("Pecore") yesterday, which are seminal cases on the issue of joint accounts.

As many of the readers will know, joint accounts are a hotly debated topic in estate litigation. When an account is held jointly between two individuals, both hold an equal, undivided share. If one of the joint owners dies, the other is left with the entire interest in the account.

Previous decisions on the issue of joint accounts have varied but courts typically approached the issue by presuming that if the account was held jointly between a parent and a child, the parent intended to gift the money to the child (the presumption applied even if the child was an adult and financially independent). It was then up to the challenger to prove otherwise.

In Saylor and Pecore, the Supreme Court essentially reversed the presumption in the case of adult children.

The Supreme Court ruled that because it is very common for elderly parents to hold accounts jointly with adult children for banking purposes, the starting presumption should be in favour of including the funds in the parent's estate. The adult child will then have the onus of proving that the parent intended to gift the funds to him or her.

In the case of minor children, the old presumption of a gift will still apply, based on the assumption that parents intend to support their minor children.

While the clarity of a final ruling on how to approach joint accounts will likely be welcomed, there may remain some uncertain as to the evidence necessary to rebut the presumption. And hence, more litigation to come.

Have a nice weekend,
Jason Allan


Testamentary Capacity - a Psychiatric Perspective

Wills are often challenged on the basis of allegations that the testator lacked capacity or was under the undue influence of another individual. When such claims are made, medical evidence is usually offered to either support or impugn the testator's mental state and/or the role of a potential undue influencer.

However, while doctors and lawyers rely on common cognitive screening tests for capacity, such as a Mini-Mental State Examination, there is no standard medical instrument for testing capacity.
The May issue of the American Journal of Psychiatry  includes an article which advocates the need for standard criteria to evaluate capacity in the context of the testator's specific personal circumstances.

The article, published collaboratively between a number of psychiatric specialists and estate lawyers, including Ian Hull, argues that there is a fundamental interrelationship between the mental ability to create a Will and the testator's personal situation. When the testator is on the verge of incapacity, the influence of persons close to him or her may serve to vitiate his or her ability to make an independent decision.

The article suggests that certain questions should be asked of the testator to query both his or her capacity and circumstances, including questions directed at:

    • The rationale for any dramatic changes or deviations from prior wills; 
    • An appreciation of the consequences and impact of a particular distribution;
    • The testator's understanding and appreciation of any conflicts or tensions in his or her environment; 
    • The nature of any family or personal disputes or tensions; and 
    • The testator's motivation for distributing the estate as instructed.

Such questions should be in addition to standard questions to test a testator's capacity and intentions.

Thanks for reading,

Jason Allan

The Rights of Common Law Spouses under the Charter

A milestone in Canada society recently passed: the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms (the “Charter”) turned twenty-five.

The April edition of Canadian Lawyer featured an article in which the Charter was acclaimed as the single most important piece of legislation to the practice of law. Certainly, the Charter and the principles it enumerates has had a tremendous impact on all areas of Canadian law.

An area of estates law in which the Charter may have an impact in the future is in regard to statutory distinctions between common law and married spouses. In particular, the statutes that apply when individuals die intestate.

In Ontario, the Succession Law Reform Act  provides that where a person dies intestate and is survived by a spouse, the surviving spouse is absolutely entitled to the deceased’s spouse’s property.* This is not the case for unmarried, common law spouses, who are treated no differently than a stranger to the deceased when it comes to the distribution of the deceased’s estate.

Also, under the Family Law Act, a surviving spouse may elect to receive either their entitlement under the deceased spouse’s Will or a share of the deceased’s net family property under an equalization (the same entitlement they would receive in an equalization under a divorce proceeding). The election is not available to common law spouses.

Arguably, the statutory distinction between common law and married spouses, as outlined above, may offend the equality guarantees under section 15 of the Charter. Although now that same-sex partners have the right to marry, there may not be as much enthusiasm over this issue.

There are also many claims available to a common law spouse against the estate of a deceased partner, including claims for support and trust-based claims to the assets of the deceased.

Jason

* Provided the deceased was not survived by children, in which case the spouse receives the first $200,000.00 of the deceased’s estate and shares in the remainder with the surviving children.

What Happened to My Gift? A Look at the Principle of Ademption.

What happens when the gift you were promised under a Will is disposed of before the testator’s death? The answer is that it depends on how the gift was disposed.

According to the principle of “ademption,” where there is a bequest of a specific item under a Will and that item no longer exists at the testator’s death or is no longer part of his estate at the time of his death, the gift is forfeited or “adeems.” Quite simply, you don’t get the gift.

However, a beneficiary who is disappointed to learn that a promised gift no longer exists must consider how the gift was disposed. More specifically, who disposed of the gift and for what reason.

Under Ontario law, if the gift was disposed of by a guardian of property or an attorney acting under a power of attorney, as the beneficiary of that gift, you are not necessarily out of luck. Section 36 of the Substitute Decisions Act (the “Act”) provides that a beneficiary of an adeemed gift is entitled to the equivalent value of the proceeds from the disposition of the gift out of the residue of the deceased’s estate. This is known as an anti-ademption clause.

The Act sets out corresponding duties on guardians and attorneys for property to determine whether the incapable person under their care has a Will and if so, to determine the provisions of the Will.

As with most rules, there are exceptions to the anti-ademption clause, including the following:

  • If the guardian or attorney had to dispose of the property to comply with her duties;
  • If the testator, while alive, gave the gift to the beneficiary (an ademption by satisfaction);
  • and If there is no contrary intention expressed in the Will. For instance, a clause which states that a beneficiary is not to receive any payment out of the residue in the event the gift is no longer in the testator’s estate at the time of death.

For a judicial consideration of the ademption rules, the Ontario Court of Appeal’s decision in McDougald Estate v. Gooderham [2005 CanLII 21091 (ON C.A.)] is worth reviewing. The decision offers an evaluation of the anti-ademption clause in the context of a sale of an incapable person’s property by her attorneys for property.

Thanks for reading.

Jason Allan

Tax Time

It's tax season. That wonderful time of year for number crunching, hunting for receipts and depending on your situation, hair pulling.

If you are an executor of the estate of a deceased person, you also have the responsibility of filing the deceased's "final return." To borrow from a popular expression, the two certainties, death and taxes, follow each other. Final tax returns for those who die during the period from January 1 to October 31 are due April 30 of the following year.*

While there are no inheritance taxes in Canada there are a number of taxes that arise as a result of your death and must be included in the final return. Some of those taxes include the following:

Capital Gains Tax. For the purpose of calculating tax, the CRA deems a deceased to have disposed of all her capital property immediately before her death. This is referred to as a ``deemed disposition.`` Depending on the deemed proceeds of disposition, there may be a capital gain or loss. Certain types of capital property are exempt from this rule and an expert should be consulted for specific advice.

RRSPs and RRIFs. These tax sheltered investment vehicles lose their status as such at death. When you die, the tax holiday ends and your RRSPs and RRIFs are collapsed. There is a deemed sale of any securities held in the RRSP or RRIF and any income made in the year preceding your death must be included in the final return. There are a few notable exceptions to this rule, such as a spousal rollover and transfers of your plan to minor and/or mentally infirm children.

There are many creative ways of reducing the taxes that surface after your death. The benefits of doing so may be substantial and result in considerable savings for your estate. When you consider the fact that you spend a lifetime building your assets, speaking to a profession about your estate is advisable. Your beneficiaries will thank you.

Jason Allan

*For more information on how to file a final return, visit the Canada Revenue Agency's website 

OBA Trusts and Estates Section Year End Dinner

The Ontario Bar Association (OBA), Trusts and Estates Section, year end dinner is taking place on Wednesday, May 30, 2007 in the Imperial Room at the Fairmont Royal York Hotel in Toronto. The Reception begins at 5:30 p.m. with Dinner at 6:30 p.m. Corina Weigl, the Chair of the Section, will bring the past year to a close as well as proceed with the election of the OBA, Trusts and Estates Section Executive for the 2007/2008 year. The Section will also pay tribute to this year’s recipient of the Award for Excellence in Trusts and Estates, Brian Schnurr.

The Award for Excellence was created to recognize exceptional contributions and achievements by members of the OBA to the area of trusts and estates.

The criteria for the award is demonstrated leadership in the trusts and estates bar through knowledge, experience, skill, commitment, passion and strength of character, plus all or some of the following:


• academic excellence through teaching at the Bar Admission Course, lecturing at a law school, participating in Continuing Legal Education and/or academic writing;


• participation in the OBA Trusts and Estates Section Executive or the Law Society of Upper Canada on wills, trusts and estate matters; and


• contribution to the development of wills, trusts and estate law.

Brian’s distinguished and esteemed career has included his unwavering commitment to, as well as the achievement of, excellence in these areas.


In addition to the Award for Excellence, the Widdifield Award and the Hoffstein Book Prize will be presented.


For more information, please contact Peter Guennel, OBA Sections Co-ordinator, at (416) 869 1047, ext 340, or by email at award@oba.org or by visiting online.

Enjoy.

Craig

Keeping the Court Informed

Typically, at the beginning of each day in motions courts, the sitting Judge purges the list of matters scheduled to be heard that day; that is the Judge goes through the list to see which matters are on consent, those that are not opposed and those in which the parties wish to proceed. With the latter matters, the Judge may inquire as to the amount of the time the parties anticipate for their respective submissions. The Judge then usually hears the consent matters and those that are not opposed first because they may be able to be heard quite quickly and minimize the time in Court for the lawyers on those matters.

Before appearing in Court on a date, counsel are required to file with the Court, either two or three days (depending on the respective Court office) before the hearing date, a Confirmation of Motion form, confirming if the matter is proceeding, and if so, on what basis and in respect of what issues. The Court files pertaining to the matters proceeding on a given day are, generally speaking, given to the sitting Judge the day before.

Often matters which were confirmed on the Confirmation of Motion form as proceeding end up getting adjourned on consent, or proceed on fewer issues than indicated. Judges become frustrated when such situations arise if counsel, knowing that the status of a matter has changed, did not advise the Court as soon as possible with the result that the Judge needlessly spent significant time reviewing a file which in the end was not proceeding, in whole or in part.

On March 27, 2007, at an Ontario Bar Association, Trusts & Estates section meeting attended by a panel of several Justices, Justice Perell noted that to assist Judges in preparing for the next day's matters, counsel can do the following:

(i) specifically list on the Confirmation of Motion form the materials that are being relied upon by the parties,

(ii) if the file is extensive, have someone attend at Court the day before the hearing date to organize the Court file and determine if all of the materials necessary for the hearing are in the file and, if not, to file a copy

(iii) write to the Court office should the status of the matter change between the filing of the Confirmation of Motion form and the hearing date, and

(iv) write to the Court office, if necessary, to advise as to the materials that are required for the hearing.

By following these suggestions we all benefit as the Court will be able spend less time on the matters that need less time and more on the substantive ones that justifiably need more time and due consideration.

Have a good day.
Craig

2007 Bencher Election

The 2007 Bencher Election and the respective campaigns by the Benchers seeking election (or re-election as the case may be) have been ongoing for quite some time now. Indeed, the process itself is pretty much at its end, except the voting. Many may have already voted. The deadline for voting in the election is April 30, 2007 at 5:00 p.m. EDT. Voting may be done by way of internet, telephone or mail.

There are 40 Bencher positions that are up for grabs - 20 from outside of Toronto and 20 from within Toronto.

The Law Society of Upper Canada is governed, however, by a Board of 48 Benchers. Forty of these 48 Benchers are the lawyers from across Ontario that are being elected on a regional basis as part of this election. The public is represented by the Law Society's eight lay Benchers who are appointed by the  Lieutenant Governor-in-Council (of the Ontario Government). There are also several ex-officio Benchers including former Attorneys-General of Ontario and former Treasurers of the Law Society.
The Benchers meet every month (Convocation) to deal with matters related to the governance of the legal profession and to make policy decisions. Benchers also sit on various Law Society Committees, and they participate on panels that hear cases concerning the conduct and competence of lawyers.

 

Members of the Law Society of Upper Canada in good standing are eligible to vote in the bencher election.

It is obviously important for members to vote in the current election in order to help determine the direction and governance of the profession for the next four years. As the adage goes, if you don't vote then you can't complain.

Enjoy.

Craig.

Law Society of Upper Canada Honouring Rodney Hull Q.C.

On April 26, 2007, The Law Society of Upper Canada will be honouring and presenting our own Rodney Hull with the Law Society Medal.

The Law Society Medal was struck in 1985 as an honour to be awarded by the Law Society of Upper Canada, the governing body of the lawyers of Ontario, to members who have made significant contributions to the profession.

The tribute is given for outstanding service within the profession whether in the area of practice or in the academic sphere or in some other professional capacity where the service is in accordance with the highest ideals of the legal profession, whether by devotion to professional duties over a long term or for a single outstanding act of service.

This honour is yet further recognition of Rodney’s distinguished career, which has included service to his profession on so many fronts.

He has been a lecturer at the Ontario Bar Admission Course and at Law Society of Upper Canada, Canadian Bar Association and Canadian Tax Foundation programs. He has also made extensive contributions to academic and professional journals in Canada. He is also the author of two standard reference texts.

Rodney was called to the Bar in 1957 and appointed a Q.C. in 1969. Aside from being a certified specialist in Civil Litigation, he is a Fellow of the American College of Trust and Estate Counsel and an Academician, The International Academy of Estates and Trust Law.

Rodney was also awarded the Ontario Bar Association Award of Excellence for Estates and Trusts in 2005.

Congratulations Rodney, the firm is very proud of you and your many outstanding accomplishments.

Craig

The Gala Tribute to Chief Justice R. Roy McMurtry

On April 12, 2007, I attended, with colleagues from Hull & Hull LLP, the gala tribute for the Chief Justice of Ontario, The Honourable R. Roy McMurtry, who is retiring at the end of May 2007. The event was held at the Toronto Convention Centre.

Prior to the gala, during the day, a conference was held in celebration and remembrance of the 25th anniversary of the Charter of Rights.

The gala event was co-hosted by the Treasurer of the Law Society of Upper Canada and the President of the Advocates’ Society.

The night was filled with a combination of in person tributes (including from the Lieutenant Governor of Ontario, The Honourable James K. Bartleman, The Right Honourable Beverley McLachlin, P.C., Chief Justice of Canada, and The Honourable Madam Justice Rosalie Silberman Abella, Justice of Supreme Court of Canada) and those by way of video from various politicians, lawyers, colleagues and friends of the Chief Justice.

Our own Rodney Hull was included with those on the video tribute.

The tributes were a captive and eloquent blend of endearment, high esteem, personal notes and often wit, and covered the Chief Justice’s career as a lawyer, the Chairman and CEO of the Canadian Football League, a politician, his tenure as the Attorney General of Ontario and the Solicitor General of Ontario, his significant role in the patriation of the Canadian Constitution in 1982 and the creation of the Canadian Charter of Rights, and his appointments as, or to, Canada’s High Commissioner (Ambassador) to Great Britain, the Associate Chief Justice of the Superior Court (Trial Division) in Ontario (1991), the Chief Justice of that Court (1994) and the Chief Justice of Ontario (1996).

Believe it or not, towards the end of the evening, the Justices of the Court of Appeal sang a “tribute” to the Chief Justice (prepared lyrics to the music of “This land is our land, this land is your land”).

Before the night was over, two of the Chief Justice’s children, one of whom is a Judge of the Queen’s Bench in Alberta, and the other, apparently an actor/writer/comedian, spoke, or what might fairly be described as a roasting, of their father.

It was truly an impressive evening by and on all accounts, for an inspirational man considered by many to be a nation builder.

Enjoy.

Craig

Certified Specialists Becoming Extinct?

It’s trite, but true, that we sometimes don’t appreciate what we have until it’s gone. That may be the case in respect of the Lawyer Certified Specialist Program. The Law Society of Upper Canada is contemplating terminating it by the end of this year and forcing lawyers with such designations to give them up by the end of next year.

The Program is self-funded and has been running for almost two decades. It is intended to help lawyers acquire the skills and knowledge to qualify for certification as a specialist in a given practice area,* and is touted by LSUC as a recognition of professional excellence.**

The reason for its pending demise may be that there are not enough lawyers coveting the title. Perhaps this is due to the arduous application requirements, which include at least seven years of law practice, mastery of the area, continuing professional development and several hours of self-study. Or, maybe it is because lawyers feel their work speaks for itself and no extra investment is needed to have their expertise recognized.

Before the Program’s existence was threatened I hadn’t made it a top-priority to seek the distinction. I am now disheartened at the prospect of being denied the opportunity to do so. If you are too, I suggest you write to the Treasurer and Benchers of LSUC to express your views.

Keep it alive!

Natalia Angelini

* Article by Edward C. Corrigan entitled Lawyer Certified Specialist Program, found in Trail Blazers, March 2007 edition, Vol. 32, No. 6.

** LSUC Website: www.lsuc.on.ca


Natalia R. Angelini

Saved by a Discharge?

Does being discharged as a trustee of an estate automatically save you from future liability for estate-related activities? This is an issue the Alberta Court of Queen's Bench recently ruled on in Svoboda v. Kuzel [2006] A.J. No. 1657.

Paul Kuzel was discharged as trustee of an estate and was granted compensation for his work done administering the estate, subject to deductions for, among other things, improper personal benefits received by him from the estate.

Mr. Kuzel sought an order expressly acknowledging that he was released from any further claims by the estate. The Court denied Mr. Kuzel’s relief, and in so doing noted the importance of not offending the general theme overarching the law of trustee liability, which seeks to protect beneficiaries and the incapacitated by providing remedies against trustees who abuse their position.

In other words, granting blanket immunity could leave disappointed beneficiaries without any recourse and, in effect, reward a dishonest trustee where wrongdoing was not discovered until after the discharge.

Although Mr. Kuzel’s alleged misconduct had already been disclosed, I am pleased to see that a cautious approach taken by the Court will send a message to rogue trustees that they can not escape liability so easily.

However, I do wonder if this will deter honest prospective trustees from assuming their assigned role out of fear that there may be no end to the scrutiny of their estate administration activities….

Thanks for reading,

Natalia Angelini

Lights, Camera, Action!

Access to justice in Ontario is a hot topic and a priority for Attorney General Michael Bryant. In fact, he is the force behind various changes we are seeing in the legal arena that according to Jim Middlemiss (in his article Smile, you’re on CA Camera published in the March 2007 edition of Canadian Lawyer) include the introduction of the Access to Justice Act, 2006 that reforms the justice of the peace system and regulates paralegals.

Another change being made affects the Ontario Court of Appeal where cameras are being allowed in the courtroom for some hearings as part of a pilot project. Now, more than ever, counsel will have to enter this court with robes ironed, hair styled and legal arguments ready. The pressure is on. Not only do counsel have to persuade appellate judges of the merit of their client’s case, counsel has to do it on national television!

While the objective is a worthy one – providing an unobstructed view of our justice system at work – I must admit I am more interested in the impact televised hearings will have on the form and presentation of legal argument. I expect that some lawyers may be unnerved by the watchful eye of the public, some may be eager to make a name for themselves and some may not be fazed at all.

My hope is that it will further add to the caliber of advocacy and professionalism and inspire the public to take an interest.

Until tomorrow,

Natalia Angelini

Breaking the Ties

Yesterday I reviewed the decision of Holmes Estate (Re) [2007] B.C.J. No. 45. You will recall that a gift in the testator’s Will to “all my nieces and nephews” was interpreted in the circumstances to mean a bequest to the children of the testator’s siblings including the 18 nieces and nephews of the testator’s late wife.

One such niece, Patricia Meadows, had been married to Alfie Meadows. Alfie was seeking entitlement to a share in the residue of the estate belonging to Patricia, who had died before the testator. He was doing so on the basis of the language contained in the Will that if any of the testator’s nieces or nephews predeceased him, that person’s share was to be paid to their surviving spouse.

The problem for Alfie was that he had been convicted of Patricia’s murder! The Court quite justly denied Alfie entitlement to Patricia’s share in the estate by applying the general rule of public policy that a person is precluded from benefiting from a crime.

The irony in this case is that while Alfie’s crime didn’t pay for him, it did benefit the surviving nieces and nephews, as the gift was a class gift (when a member of the class is disqualified their share is divided amongst the remaining members).

While this case made for an interesting read, I can only hope that the decision will help deter similar claims from arising again.

Have a good day,

Natalia Angelini

The Ties That Bind

It was recently held that a gift in a Will given to “all my nieces and nephews”, included not only the children of the testator’s siblings, but also the 18 nieces and nephews of the testator’s late wife: Holmes Estate (Re) [2007] B.C.J. No. 45.

The Court reviewed the prior judicial interpretation of the terms “niece” and “nephew” as used in Wills. It was satisfied that the words nieces and nephews could, in their ordinary meaning, apply to the children of the testator’s late wife’s siblings, and noted that while years ago the meaning of these words were confined to children of a testator’s siblings, the New Concise Oxford English Dictionary presently defines these terms as including the children of a brother-in-law or sister-in-law.

The Court then turned to the question of what the testator meant by “nieces” and “nephews”. After considering the surrounding circumstances, it concluded that the testator intended to benefit his late wife’s nieces and nephews. Circumstances in support of this finding were that these family members were named beneficiaries in his earlier Wills and that he had ongoing relationships with several of them. One additional and unique fact was that the alleged ambiguity was brought to the testator’s attention in his lifetime, and he indicated he was satisfied with the wording of his Will.

This decision is demonstrative of the reality that as definitions of families change so may their entitlement in the estate planning context (intentionally or fortuitously), which lawyers may want to keep in mind when crafting testamentary instruments.

Have a good day.

Natalia Angelini

Let the Good Times Roll!

It’s always good to end the week on a high note and once again the baby boom generation is in the news. A recent report by Decima Research says almost $1 trillion in cash and other assets will be transferred to the children of baby boomers in the years to come. The baby boomers are without a doubt the richest generation that Canada has produced to date. Even in death, the baby boomers will continue to shape our society.

In the past, the typical inheritance was likely considerably less than $100,000. However, when asked, more than 50% of the children of baby boomers expect to receive $283,000 on average. This figure represents a significant increase from the past and is indicative of the wealth that baby boomers have accumulated over the years. Half the $283,000 will be received in cash and the rest in real estate and valuables.

However, to me it is also clear that baby boomers will live longer than past generations and likely spend at a greater rate than their parents ever did as they fight the ravages of old age. Ultimately, there may not be as much to pass along as their children would like to think. The baby boomers also have an altruistic streak and may leave some of their wealth to their favourite charity.

Regardless of who gets the money, the need for proper estate planning is clear. Now is the time for boomers to get their personal affairs in order if they haven’t already. Baby boomers should let their children know now what their wishes are in order to avoid family fights in the future when their estates are being distributed. If parents are afraid that their children will react angrily if treated differently, they should nevertheless let them know and the reason why. The emotional and financial costs to the next generation is far greater than the immediate upset if a parent tells a child that he or she is being treated differently under the terms of their Will or that a charity is slated to receive the bulk of their estate. Perhaps a family conference with an outside facilitator is the way to go. Unfortunately, no matter what the baby boomers do, estate litigation is likely to increase as their children fight over their inheritance or try and prove what the “true wishes” of their parents were.

Finally, the generation which benefits from this trillion dollar transfer will have to carefully decide what to do with the windfall. Many will pay off their mortgages or other debts affording them the opportunity to accumulate their own personal fortune and pass it on to the next generation. Estate planning will always be with us… the sooner it’s done the better.

Thanks for reading and enjoy the weekend.
Justin de Vries

Institutional Delay or the Heartache of Obtaining a Hearing Date

I was recently in the Brampton courthouse. I imagine that Brampton is one of the busiest courthouses in the Province. It serves the Regional Municipality of Peel, which includes Mississauga and Brampton. The courthouse is busy with both criminal and civil matters. While I was there, I heard requests over the loudspeaker for Polish, Punjabi, Vietnamese, Chinese, and Spanish interpreters.

For my part, I was scheduled to speak to a guardianship application, which was to be adjourned on terms. The problem I faced was securing a full day hearing date for the return of the application. My matter involves a widow, whose health is declining. She has been declared incapable of managing her property and making personal care decisions. The application was brought by the widow’s nieces (my clients) to be appointed co-guardians of property and personal care for their aunt. The application is hotly opposed by the attorney for property and personal care, who my clients believe was appointed under suspicious circumstances.

While the adjournment was granted, it was also crucial that I obtain a timely hearing date for the application. However, the presiding judge apologized and advised that the first available date was not until late September 2007. More than six months would pass before the application would be heard. Her Honour explained that the region was understaffed when it came to judicial resources and simply could not accommodate all matters despite their apparent urgency. Her Honour also indicated that criminal matters usually took precedence over civil matters, as the right of an accused to a fair hearing would be prejudiced by undue delay.

The bottom line is that parties intent on litigating, whether in the estate context or otherwise, should understand that institutional delay will often push their “day in court” well into the future. Justice delayed is justice denied. However, that is the reality that litigants face in today’s overburdened court system.

It is for this reason that many alternatives to litigation are frequently promoted. Mediation is a good example, as is binding arbitration in commercial litigation matters. A party should therefore carefully consider what options they have before necessarily assuming that a court hearing is their best course of action.

Enjoy!
Justin de Vries

Perseverance & Litigation

Much has already been written about the trial of Conrad Black currently unfolding in Chicago. There are, of course, constant press dispatches and on-going, daily TV coverage. I will leave Conrad Black’s innocence or guilt to the jury sitting in Chicago. However, on a more subtle level, there are lessons to be learned for any party in protracted litigation.

When Conrad Black was first charged with fraud and racketeering, he was widely condemned. His critics took a certain amount of glee in seeing “Conrad brought low”. He was after all getting his proper comeuppance after years of malfeasance. However, Conrad Black did not flinch or bow to the pressure. He maintained his innocence rather convincingly throughout and clearly believed in the strength of his case.

To my mind, what has been impressive is Conrad Black’s perseverance in the face of adversity. Persevering is key to successfully litigating. It has been said that litigation is not a tea party; in fact, it’s more akin to war. A party has to have, or quickly develop, a thick skin. The opposing party and their counsel will hurl all sorts of allegations against you, belittle your case, and try to marshal evidence that at first blush may seem crushing and unanswerable. However, a party has to believe in the righteousness of their case and not lose faith.

Obviously, a party should have only commenced litigation or mounted a defence after carefully considering the facts and the law. If it was concluded that litigation was unavoidable, then a party should not waiver but persevere. A party should always consider reasonable settlement options, but nevertheless carry on undaunted.

Litigation can be difficult, expensive, and in the estate context emotional. Many litigants begin to waiver midstream wondering whether they made the right decision, if the proper evidence has been gathered, and if their case is as strong as it first appeared. However, with the help of good counsel, a party will weather the storm.

When in doubt, stop for a moment and think of Conrad Black who persevered despite the tremendous pressure and the clamour of his critics. Who knows, he may ultimately win.

Enjoy!

Justin de Vries

The Limits of a Power of Attorney

In McMullen v. McMullen [2006] B.C.J. No 2900, an 86 year old widower commenced an application against two of his three daughters, who held his power of attorney. The application was to set aside the transfer of a 99% interest in the father’s condominium property to the husbands of his two daughters. The daughters, in turn, brought an application for an order requiring their father to submit to a psychiatric assessment.

According to the medical evidence before the court, the father had some medical problems, but no documented cognitive problems. At worst, he suffered from depression. However, the two daughters alleged that their father’s spending habits had changed and his investments had been depleted. The daughters claimed that their father was sending money to a new female acquaintance in the United States. The family contacted medical professionals and legal authorities with concerns that their father was being financially abused, but to no avail.

When the daughters confronted their father with respect to his worsening financial situation, he became angry and denied he was being financially exploited. He asked his one daughter to stop monitoring his bank account though she did not accede to his request, as she considered it her duty under the power of attorney. The two daughters then transferred the father’s condominium property to preserve his only remaining asset and provide for his future care.

However, the daughters did not immediately register the transfer of the condominium property, as they thought it would cause emotional distress. It was not until a year later that the daughters finally registered the transfer of the condominium without telling their father or providing consideration. The father commenced the application when he ultimately discovered the transfer.

The court allowed the application by the father and the condominium transfer was declared null and void. While the daughters acted in what they considered to be in their father’s best interests, there was nevertheless no evidence to show that the father was incapable of managing his financial affairs. The daughters had therefore breached their duties as attorneys by acting contrary to their father’s intentions. The court dismissed the daughters’ application, as the father was not required to submit to a psychiatric assessment where his mental capacity was not an issue.

The case holds that even when a family fears that an elderly parent is being financially exploited, but mental incompetency is not an issue, a power of attorney does not give the family carte blanche to do what they think is in the best interests of that parent. A power of attorney for property has its limits even in the most egregious situations.

Enjoy!

Justin de Vries

The Case Against Mediating Early

I recently attended a client meeting where the issue of mediation was hotly debated. My client expressed reluctance in participating in a process with a party that my client regarded as intransigent and obstinate. My client also thought that proposing mediation would suggest to the other side that our case was weak and we were looking for a way out. After persuading my client that mediation was at least worth considering, a more substantive debate arose as to when to mediate. This debate deserves some comment.

In many ways, mediation is all "the rage" and early mediation is especially championed in the estate setting. In general, society is reluctant to see family members fight over what is perceived as a windfall. The courts reflect and promote this view. My colleagues and I have all blogged on the merits of mediation and I won't repeat them here. But parties can mediate too early. Often parties attend mediation without knowing the full extent of the estate assets or merely having a vague idea. Liquid assets might be readily ascertainable, but have all the liquid assets been uncovered i.e. have proper inquiries been made? Assets such as art, vintage cars, or family antiques are harder to evaluate and may require a professional appraisal, all of which takes time.

Moreover, the parties have often not exchanged relevant documents before attending mediation, something which they would be required to do if mediation took place at a later stage. Exchanging relevant documents will help a party better understand the risks they face in pursuing litigation, the weakness of their case, and the strength of their opponent's case (and vice versa). Forewarned is forearmed.

Back to my client meeting where it was decided that it was too early to mediate. An allegation had been made that an estate trustee had stolen money from the estate. However, no one was quite sure how much was taken and whether the estate trustee acted alone or in concert with an investment advisor. Some sort of accounting was required, supported by back-up documentation before mediation could take place and ultimately be effective. A court order might even have to be obtained to get at the necessary information. Mediation would happen, but at the right time with the right information. It is imperative that a party know their case so that they know when to mediate and how best to settle.

Justin de Vries

Defrauding an Estate

This blog completes my week-long rogue’s gallery of criminal convictions in estate matters. So far I’ve talked about the Criminal Code in general plus specific cases involving breach of trust and theft.

On to fraud.

In R. v. Moore (1998 Carswell Nfld 276), an accused along with a deceased’s four siblings signed and filed with the court false documents stating that the whereabouts of the deceased’s four children were unknown, that the deceased left no will, and that the accused knew of no one else with an interest in the estate. This is chronicled at length in a set of reasons dealing with the deceased’s remarkable and inspiring life. The accused, though equally remarkable, was hardly inspiring. The criminal charges marked the culmination of her complex scheme of lies and deceit.

The accused claimed she doubted whether her brother was born to the deceased, and said her doubts in this regard justified her behaviour. The Court found that the accused was “resourceful, and articulate”, but used her talents by “persist[ing] in [a] despicable charade” to defraud her brother, nieces and nephews.

For all her trouble, the accused received $10,000, plus a conviction for fraud. It is often bizarre the extent someone will go for what seems, objectively, to be a small amount of money.

An interesting aspect of the case is that the deceased in question, mother of the accused/convicted, was by all indications a font of kindness and compassion, taking several children under her wing during her lifetime. The reasons dwell at length on what a fine person the deceased was, implying quite clearly that the accused failed to measure up to her mother’s legacy.

We will not be posting a blog on Good Friday, April 6, 2007.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham


Theft From an Estate

On Monday I suggested that criminal proceedings in estate matters might become more common and on Tuesday I followed up by discussing a case where a lawyer was convicted for misusing trust funds.

R. v. Saunders (2000), 189 N.S.R. (2d) 43 dealt with criminal charges against an executor who took money and GIC’s from the estate for his personal use. He then failed to comply with a Court Order that he pay the money back. When charged with theft, he claimed to be ignorant that he did not have the authority to use the estate’s money as his own and argued that the Order to return the money was “irrelevant and wrong”. Finally, the accused claimed that he believed he had the power under civil law to do what he did, so there was no intention to commit a crime.

The Court found that, while the executor’s powers to deal with estate monies were broad, they only extended to what was necessary for the administration of the estate and he could not convert those monies to his own use. The executor, a lawyer of 40 years’ worth of experience, claimed that he genuinely believed his conduct was legal. The Nova Scotia Supreme Court did not believe that testimony and the executor was convicted of theft. He appealed and lost.

As in the Bunn case I discussed yesterday, the mens rea (intent) requirement was easier for the Crown to satisfy because the defendant was a lawyer. A layperson doing the same thing and claiming ignorance might be harder to convict and the Crown less willing to lay charges.

Thanks for reading.

Breach of Trust - Criminal Penalties

Yesterday I suggested that criminal charges in Estates, capacity and trust cases might become more common.

In R. v. Bunn (2000), C.C.C. (3d) 505,  the Supreme Court of Canada considered the sentencing of a Manitoba lawyer convicted of converting some $86,000 worth of trust monies to his own use. The accused acted as attorney for property for Soviet/Russian beneficiaries of Manitoba and Saskatchewan estates. He received monies in trust, but instead of paying it all to the beneficiaries, he redirected some of it to himself.

This conduct was discovered by the Law Society of Manitoba when conducting a spot audit of the accused. The accused was disbarred. Some compassion may be warranted: the accused cared for a disabled wife, was the sole income earner in the family, suffered financial woes for years, and lost his reputation and 20-year law career.

At trial the accused was sentenced to two years in a federal penitentiary, but the Manitoba Court of Appeal substituted a conditional sentence of two years less a day.

The Supreme Court of Canada, in a 5-3 decision, upheld the Appeal decision. The majority decided that the need for restorative justice and the benefits of reducing prison terms outweighed the minority’s desire to denounce the accused and promote general deterrence.

Lawyers tend to be easier targets in these cases because of the need to establish mens rea (the intent to commit a crime). It would be difficult for any competent lawyer to claim ignorance of proper usage of trust monies, but laypersons may be a different matter.

Thanks for reading.
Sean Graham

Breach of Trust - Civil, Criminal or Both?

MacLeans magazine’s Mark Steyn is providing an acerbic day-by-day report on the trial of newspaper magnate Conrad Black in Chicago. The trial continues a pattern by the US government to lay criminal charges in cases of alleged corporate malfeasance more vigorously following the Enron scandal.

As the historic intergenerational wealth transfer currently underway gathers steam, a well-publicised case could easily drive greater government interest in prosecuting breach of trust accusations just as Enron did in the corporate realm. Virtually all lawyers practising in the area have seen serious misappropriation of property or abuse of the vulnerable by those in a position of trust. Is this criminal? If so, will the police and crown attorneys be willing to treat it as such?

The Canadian Criminal Code certainly indicates so: it includes provisions dealing with Theft by person required to account (section 330); Theft by person holding a power of attorney (section 331); Misappropriation of money held under a direction (section 332); Criminal breach of trust (section 336); Fraud (section 380); and Assaults (sections 264 to 266). These provisions could be invoked given the right circumstances in an Estate, elder abuse or capacity case.

The Police often perceive misappropriation by fiduciaries as a civil matter. On the other hand, they are increasingly aware of elder abuse or abuse of the incapable, and far more willing to intervene.

As high-profile cases involving misappropriation of funds or abuse of incapable persons receive greater media attention, look for the legal consequences to branch out from the civil context to involve criminal charges as well.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Civility and Costs on an Abandoned Will Challenge

A recent decision out of Alberta deals with the often thorny issue of costs on an abandoned will challenge.

In Re Dool (Estate of), 2007 ABQB 122, challengers to a will decided to abandon their challenge for "financial and health reasons". They sought a discontinuance without costs. The Respondent sought costs from the challengers.

The court not only allowed the action to be discontinued without costs, but it allowed the Applicant's their costs from the estate.

The circumstances of the case leading to such an award merit closer review. The court noted that the will challengers had significant grounds which warranted judicial inquiry. The court also found that the Respondents failed to cooperate with the Applicants in addressing these concerns. The court also referred to the serious health problems of the Applicants and the effect that this had on their ability to continue with the litigation. The court went on to make significant note of the conduct of counsel for the applicant, which was "reasonable" throughout, as compared to counsel for the Respondent, which was said to be "aggressive, uncooperative and demeaning". This approach by the Respondent prevented the Applicants from effectively assessing the reasonableness of their claim, as was their obligation.

The court specifically addressed the "comportment of counsel". The judge noted that “It was not pleasant having counsel for the Respondent appear before me." Counsel's conduct was said to border on contempt. The court lamented the increasing frequent lack of civility between counsel, and the comportment of counsel in addressing the court. This clearly influenced the judge in making the discretionary costs award that he did.

One lesson to be taken from this interesting case is that, aside from the merits, the approach taken by counsel can have a significant impact on a costs award made by the court. It is quite possible that a very different approach would have resulted in a very different costs award. The Respondent may have been able to avoid an award of costs in favour of the Applicants, based on the prevailing case law. While counsel must vigorously and fearlessly advance the positions of their clients, this is most effectively done in a reasonable and civil manner.

Thank you for reading,

Paul Trudelle

Tips From the Bench - Ontario Bar Association Trust & Estates Section Meeting

On Tuesday, March 27, 2007, I attended the Ontario Bar Association Trust & Estates Section Meeting. Kathryn Bennett opened the meeting with a discussion 2007 federal budget and how it affects individuals from an estate planning point of view. Some of these points were touched upon in our earlier blogs.

The meeting continued with presentations by Justices Greer, Croll, Perell and Spies of the estates list. They addressed what the estates bench and bar can do better. The judges touched upon the following matters:

  • The Estates court will be sitting every week this summer;  
  • "1 1/2" judges will be sitting every week (1 in the summer months);  
  • At some point, an initiative will be put in place whereby the first appearance for long applications will be a 15 minute timetabling appointment;  
  • The judges stressed the importance of advising the estates office early if a motion or application is not proceeding, or if it is to be proceeding on consent;  
  • An e-scheduling pilot project will be put in place soon;  
  • The judges emphasized the advisability of filing a family tree as part of the record;
  • In guardianship applications, where the Public Guardian and Trustee has sent a letter raising issues, it may be advisable for a supplementary affidavit to be filed setting out how the issues raised by the Public Guardian and Trustee have been addressed; 
  • Counsel should try to simplify matters by setting out in the confirmation form what materials are to be reviewed by the judge, and, possibly, by attending at the court office the day before the proceeding in order to tag what materials are to be reviewed;
  • Counsel should consider the advisability of having a case management judge appointed in certain proceedings; 
  • When submitting an "unusual" over the counter motion, counsel should consider sending an explanatory covering letter, and requesting that the matter be put before a judge.
  • Mr. Justice Perell referred to a recent work which noted that in an information economy, what is scarce or valuable is attention. Applying this to advocacy, counsel should ensure that their message is effectively and efficiently packaged so that judicial attention is captured and focused. Counsel should have this in mind when considering the procedures to be used to determine the issues, and when preparing materials.

Until tomorrow,

Paul Trudelle 


Fun With Wills - Charles Vance Millar

People don’t seem to have as much fun with their wills these days: not as much as they used to.

Take Charles Vance Millar, who died on October 31, 1926. Charles, a lawyer, left a Will in which he gave a share in the Ontario Jockey Club to opponents of gambling, and one to a competitor of the Ontario Jockey Club.

In another provision, Charles left shares of the O’Keefe Brewery Company to each Protestant minister and to each Orange Lodge in Ontario: staunch champions of the temperance movement.

In another provision, he left a life interest in a vacation home to three friends who deeply disliked each other.

In yet another provision, he left the residue of his estate to the woman “who has … given birth in Toronto to the greatest number of children” at the end of ten years from his death. This last clause set off “The Great Stork Derby” in Toronto. Four women shared the prize, having nine children each. (It is not known how many were left out of the money with only eight. A few disappointed contestants were also kept out of the chips as some of their children were illegitimate, and not considered to fall within the definition of “children”.)

By his own admission, Charles’ Will was unusual. The Will opens with the clause:

This Will is necessarily uncommon and capricious because I have no dependents or near relations and no duty rests upon me to leave any property at my death and what I do leave is proof of my folly in gathering and retaining more than I required in my lifetime.”

Millar’s will set off significant litigation, with proceedings arising in relation to most of the clauses.

Take care,

Paul Trudelle

More Estate Related Budget News

In addition to establishing the registered disability savings plan, the 2007 federal budget also provides the estate planner with even greater latitude in planning his or her estate.

The proposed budget eliminates capital gains tax on publicly traded shares that are donated to private foundations.

Previously, the capital gains tax was eliminated on publicly traded shares donated to public foundations or charities. This proposal, therefore, broadens the range of recipients of such a donation, which will presumably encourage more giving.

In conjunction with the changes to tax treatment, there are a number of “excess business holdings rules” that attempt to prevent private foundations from being misused by individuals who have extensive holdings in a corporation and who also have influence over the management of a foundation that also holds shares in the same corporation.

The Government indicates that the change in 2006 led to donations of publicly-traded shares to public foundations of $300m since the 2006 budget was passed. We will have to wait and see if the extension of preferable tax treatment to private foundations will have a similar effect. The BMO Financial Group has stated that the change “will likely generate very substantial donations to private foundations and, consequently, to charities”.

We will also have to wait and see if the rules implemented prevent abuses.

Thank you.

Paul Trudelle

Federal Budget Introduces Registered Disability Support Plan

Like it or loathe it, the recent federal budget is an election budget, and strives to do something for everyone.



From an estate planning prospective, it reaches out to families with a disabled member, by establishing the Registered Disability Support Plan (“RDSP”).



The plan is available in 2008, and is similar in style to the current Registered Education Savings Plan. An individual who is eligible for the disability tax credit, their parent or legal representative may establish an RDSP.



The intent is that the RDSP would provide an income for the disabled individual once they attain the age of 60.



Under an RDSP, parents, beneficiaries or others will be able to contribute a lifetime maximum of $200,000. Contributions can be made until the beneficiary is 59. While contributions are not tax-deductible, investment income earned on investments within the plan will accrue tax free, and will be attributed to the beneficiary when paid out.



The Government will provide matching contributions, depending on family income. The matching grants are between 100 and 300%! The lifetime matching grant is $70,000.



Benefits paid out under the RDSP will not reduce any federal income-tested benefits. It is stated that the federal government will work with the provinces in order to ensure that the RDSP is “an effective saving vehicle to improve the financial security and well-being of children with severe disabilities.”



The effectiveness of the meshing between the federal plan and the provincial support programs, such as Ontario’s Ontario Disability Support Plan, is yet to be seen.



Thank you for reading,



Paul Trudelle

Lawyers and the Telework Revolution

A few weeks ago, in the face of a snowstorm, I decided to work from home and avoid the messy commute to our downtown Toronto offices. I’m happy to report that I was quite productive that day, notwithstanding the lure of hot chocolate, pajamas and a good movie.

With the advent of Blackberrys, high-speed Internet, e-mail and remote computer access, more and more lawyers are changing the way they work, including where they work. More lawyers are learning to operate from home-based workspaces, at least some of the time. This allows lawyers to be more flexible and juggle the competing demands of work and family. You can get home for dinner with the family, and then catch up on e-mails and get a head start on the next day’s work. I personally telecommute every day, thanks to my Blackberry.

Is there a telework revolution afoot in the legal profession? Many studies show that teleworking two to three days a week actually increases productivity. It certainly leads to increased flexibility and mobility. However, my own view is that it would be difficult to work 100 percent of the time from home. The practice of law involves personal contact, with both colleagues and clients.

It is likely too early to tell whether a revolution is taking place. However, there’s no denying that the telework age is here, and lawyers are reaping the benefits, at least some of the time.

Have a great day!
Bianca

Don't be so literal! The importance of Testamentary Intent

In a recent decision out of Québec, Broodney v. Herzog [2006] Q.J. No. 14933, testamentary intent trumped the literal wording of a Will.

The testator had been involved in a loving relationship with Harry Broodney. They had lived together for twelve years. In a 1995 Will, the testator left Harry $25,000.00. In a 1998 Codicil, the gift was increased to $35,000.00, payable in monthly instalments of $600.00. In 1999, the testator executed a further Codicil, increasing the monthly payments to $1,000.00 but not changing the capital amount of the gift. Both the 1995 Will and the 1998 Codicil stated that the gift to Harry would lapse and be null and void, if he and the testator were “not living together” at the time of the latter’s death.

The issue for the Court of Québec was the meaning of the phrase “not living together”. At the time of the testator’s death, she had been living in a nursing home due to her deteriorating health. Her family consequently claimed that Harry was not entitled to the $35,000.00 gift.

The Court focused on the testator’s intentions. Her intent to benefit Harry was clear and uncontested. The Court held that the testator intended the phrase “not living together” to mean a “break up” with Harry. The evidence was clear that their loving relationship did not end when the testator involuntarily left Harry to reside in the nursing home. The evidence was also clear that the testator’s family was aware of the loving relationship. For the Court, the inability to physically live together could not be a reason for disinheriting Harry.

Not surprisingly, Harry asked for and received punitive damages as a result of the family’s refusal to honour the testator’s last wishes. The Court deemed the family’s refusal to be malicious and reckless.

The litigation could have been avoided by better wording in the Will. Drafting issues aside, the case is a good illustration of a Court employing common sense and testamentary intent to avoid an unjust result.

Have a great day!
Bianca

Dependant Support Claims and Joint Insurance Policies

Section 72(1) of Ontario’s Succession Law Reform Act allows a court to deem various assets that may normally fall outside of a deceased’s estate, to be part of the estate for the purposes of satisfying a dependant support claim. This usually includes “any amount payable under a policy of insurance effected on the life of the deceased and owned by him or her”. However, as demonstrated in Madore-Ogilvie (Litigation Guardian of) v. Ogilvie Estate [2006] E.G. No. 4654 (Div. Ct.), this provision will not normally capture insurance policies owned jointly by the deceased and a third party.

In Ogilvie Estate, the deceased was the father of six children (three of them minors) by five different women. Dependant support claims were made on behalf of two of the minor children. It was agreed that the deceased had failed to provide adequately for his minor children.

The issue before the court was whether a joint life insurance policy, issued to both the deceased and his spouse, could be included as part of the deceased’s estate under section 72(1) of the SLRA. The deceased and his spouse were both the owners and beneficiaries of the policy, which provided that the survivor of the two would receive the face amount of the policy on the death of the other. It was undisputed that the spouse had made the majority of the payments under the policy.

The applications judge held that the policy could be included as part of the estate. On appeal, a majority of the Divisional Court reversed this decision. The majority held that a jointly owned policy cannot be included as part of an estate merely because the deceased is one of the owners of the policy. The Court recognized that s. 72 of the SLRA was designed to counter the intentional depletion of an estate at the expense of dependants. However, there are transactions that “would be considered the normal personal commerce of an individual” and not necessarily undertaken to disenfranchise a dependant. In the case at hand, the majority ultimately decided that the contractual rights of the spouse to the joint policy trumped the needs of the deceased’s dependants.

Have a great day!
Bianca

War of the Wives

In today’s contemporary society, it is not uncommon to see extended families with both a “legal” spouse and a common-law spouse. This presents interesting legal issues for estates practitioners.

In a recent Nova Scotia decision, Canada (Minister of Human Resources Development) v. Tait, 2006 FCA 380, the deceased male CPP contributor’s legal wife and his common-law wife battled over who was entitled to his CPP survivor’s pension.

The legal wife had lived with the deceased for over 20 years, until their separation. After the separation, she raised the couple’s physically-challenged son by herself until the deceased’s death. The two never divorced. The deceased also had a long relationship (over twenty years) with his common-law spouse, which lasted until his death.

Which spouse gets the CPP pension?

The Canada Pension Plan Act seems clear. Further to section 60(1) of the Act, the common-law spouse is entitled to the pension, as she had lived continuously with the deceased for a year prior to his death. The interesting twist was that in his Will, the deceased had actually assigned the pension to his legal spouse. In addition, the common-law spouse had originally supported the assignment and had withdrawn her claim to the pension – she later retracted her withdrawal and re-asserted her claim, leading to the litigation.

The Federal Court of Appeal ultimately held that the Act must be followed and the assignment to the legal wife failed. The legal wife, who had not been cohabitating with the deceased continuously for one year prior to his death, could not contract into the Act’s benefits without the statutory authority to do so. The Court could not give effect to the legal spouse’s compelling moral claim to the pension.

Have a great day!
Bianca

The Invasion of the Trust and Settlement Discounters?

Anyone can discount a commercial interest they own, trading money for convenience. There is always someone looking for a bargain.

In the United States, dozens of companies are offering to buy structured settlements and trusts. In fact, it is a huge business. Most U.S. states have passed laws requiring court approval of the sale of a structured settlement. However, in many instances, courts will approve sales of structured settlements and trusts for anyone claiming financial hardship.

I am not aware of any prohibition in Canadian law stopping such a discount trade in Canada. The owner of a trust can sell it, unless the trust contains a prohibition against its sale. As another example, one can sell his/her remainder interest in a trust, at a huge discount. It will be interesting to see if this type of discount trade catches on in Canada. If it does, regulation may become necessary to protect vulnerable beneficiaries of structured settlements or trusts. For example, court approval and/or full disclosure of potential consequences may be required. However, it seems unlikely that the government will seek to stop beneficiaries who are sui juris from selling their interest in structured settlements or trusts.

Have a great day!

Bianca

Mitch Albom's "For One More Day" continued...

Yesterday, I wrote about an amazing book by Mitch Albom that I came across recently called “For One More Day”. In the introduction to the book, the author peaks your interest by asking the following question:


"Have you ever lost someone you love and wanted one more conversation, one more chance to make up for the time when you thought they would be here forever?"



Short answer? Well, of course!



The book is a fascinating story of a son and his mother who were in fact fortunate enough to be able to get "one more day" together. Imagine how priceless that must be – an opportunity to say the words that were never said, to share the thoughts that were never spoken, and to rid the relationship of any lingering regret …



Charley’s mother left him with words of wisdom regarding his impending marriage, words which (with slight modification) really can apply to any relationship it seems. She said:



“You have to work at it together. And you have to love three things. You have to love:



(i) each other

(ii) children

(iii) your marriage.



... There may be times that you fight, and sometimes you … won’t even like each other. But those are the times you have to love your marriage. It's like a third party. Look at your wedding photos. Look at any memories you've made. And believe in those memories, they will pull you back together."



Although it may seem trite, it was a beautifully written book that reminded me to make sure that I spend the time with my parents and family now, instead of trying to wait for another day, which may never come.



I highly recommend this story to anyone looking for a “reality check”.



Have a great weekend! All the best – Suzana.

Mitch Albom's For One More Day

Recently, I had an opportunity to relax a bit and actually do some fun, as opposed to work-related, reading. I read an amazing book by Mitch Albom, who is the author of international best sellers, "The Five People You Meet in Heaven" and "Tuesdays with Morrie". Mr. Albom wrote another book called "For One More Day". 

"For One More Day" is the story of a relationship that is important to many of us as parents - that being the relationship between a mother and a son. It explores the intriguing question, "What would you do if you could spend one more day with a lost loved one?"

In the book, Charley Bonato does just that, at a very important stage in his life. Charley was essentially raised alone by his mother and, many years later, as a broken man, he decides to take his own life. After a failed attempt to do just that, he ends up spending "just one more day" with his mother.

As the author notes, the story is about a family and, as there is a ghost involved, it could be called a "ghost story"; every family, however, is a ghost story and the dead sit at your table long after they have gone. It’s the sharing of tales of those we've lost that helps us keep from really losing them.

Tomorrow, I’ll tell you a bit more about this remarkable piece of work.

Till then, all the best – Suzana.

Will Interpretation Problems and the Residue of an Estate

Yesterday, we set out the first of a series of interpretation problems identified by Rodney Hull, Q.C. that often arise in Wills. Today, we set out another common provision that tends to cause difficulty …

(1) THE RULE IN SAUNDERS v. VAUTIER (1841), Cr. & Ph. 240.

(2) THE CLAUSE - “The residue of my estate to A upon attaining age twenty-five years”.

(3) THE FACTS - A is nineteen years of age on testator’s death. There is no gift over in the event that A dies before attaining the age of twenty-five years.

(4) THE QUESTION -

(a) Is the gift:

(i) vested in possession?

(ii) vested in interest?

(iii) vested subject to being divested? or

(iv) contingent?

(b) When can A call for the gift?

(5) WHERE TO START RESEARCH -

(i) Theobald on Wills - page 603 - paragraphs 43 - 29.

(ii) Feeney’s Canadian Law of Wills, paragraphs 17.54 - 17.55.

(iii) Sheard, Hull and Fitzpatrick, Canadian Forms of Wills, page 214.



Interpretation Applications can be quite expensive and time consuming. To the extent that they can be avoided, with diligent research and the ultimate consent of the beneficiaries, together with the consent of the Public Guardian and Trustee and the Children’s Lawyer, if necessary, this may not be a bad thing!

All the best – Suzana.

Dealing with Will Interpretation Problems

Today, Rodney Hull Q.C. gives us some practical advice on dealing with actual interpretation problems …



(1) THE RULE IN BROWNE v. MOODY, [1936] A.C. 635 (P.C). – Direction to pay after a life interest – vesting of interest.



(2) THE CLAUSE – “Income from a trust to a son for life, and on son’s death, the fund to be divided among the daughters and granddaughter of the testatrix in equal shares, with gift over in the event that any of the daughters and the granddaughter predecease the testatrix or the son leaving issue, such issue to take the interest to which the person so dying would have been entitled had she survived the testatrix.”



(3) THE FACTS - The testatrix left a son, three daughters and one granddaughter.



(4) THE QUESTION - What interest do the beneficiaries take and when does the interest arise?

(i) On the death of the testatrix?

(ii) At the date of the Will? or

(iii) At some other time?

(5) WHERE TO START RESEARCH -

(i) Theobald on Wills - page 602 - paragraphs 43 - 26.

(ii) Feeney’s Canadian Law of Wills - paragraphs 17.8 - 17.47.

(iii) Sheard, Hull and Fitzpatrick, Canadian Forms of Wills, page 221.



Although Will provisions can be quite unique, assistance often can be sought from similar provisions in other documents. A review of the case law can therefore be of assistance as well.

We’ll deal with another such provision tomorrow.

All the best – Suzana.

Commonly Encountered Will Interpretation Problems

I am excited to be “back on”, so to speak, with another opportunity to shed some thoughts on estate matters. In particular, I have the pleasure this week of posting snippets of a wonderful article prepared by Rodney Hull, Q.C., who himself has been swept up by the whole concept of social media. Rodney has graciously allowed me to share with you the following …

RECOGNIZING SOME COMMONLY ENCOUNTERED INTERPRETATION PROBLEMS

Each problem faced by practitioners in determining the meaning of words used in a Will can be dealt with by:

(1) Identifying the problem by its name or subject;

(2) Giving an example of wording that raises the problem;

(3) Stating the facts or circumstances pertinent to the problem;

(4) Stating the questions raised; and

(5) Pointing out where the problem has been treated in a general way, i.e. where to start research of the problem.

In many cases, one cannot achieve certainty as to the meaning of words used in a Will and, in those circumstances, one is well advised to bring an Application for interpretation before the Court under Rule 14 of the Rules of Civil Procedure in order to indemnify the personal representative by acting on the Court’s interpretation (as provided in section 63 of the Trustee Act).

If such an Application to the Court is not economically viable and the personal representative is prepared to act on counsel’s opinion, counsel giving the opinion should point out the provisions of section 63 of the Trustee Act to the personal representative. He or she should consider including a clause in his or her opinion along the following lines, “While my opinion as to the meaning of the words of the Will is based upon legal principles and proper research, the matter is not without some doubt and, as I have advised you, the personal representative can only act with certainty of indemnification by seeking the Court’s advice and direction as provided in section 63 of the Trustee Act”.

...

Tomorrow, we’ll get into some actual interpretation problems …

All the best –  Suzana.

Estate Litigation and the Appellate Jurisdiction of the Divisional Court

In Ontario, the Divisional Court (by amending legislation) now has jurisdiction to hear an appeal made from a final judgment of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice for an amount of not more than $50,000 (previously $25,000), exclusive of costs. Any award over that amount is appealed to the Court of Appeal. Seems clear enough.

However, the jurisdictional issue is muddied by the provisions of the Estates Act, section 10 of which provides that, for any party taking part in a proceeding under that Act, an appeal lies to the Divisional Court. But what if the value of the amount in dispute exceeds $50,000?

Does this cause the Divisional Court to lose jurisdiction? The answer would appear to be “no.” The Court of Appeal, in Re Sinicropi Estate [2000] O.J. No. 838, by agreement of the parties, transferred an appeal from an order on a passing of accounts application to the Divisional Court in which the amount in dispute was over $60,000.00 (as disclosed in the Divisional Court decision: see [2000] O.J. No. 4493).

However, a nice question arises when an appeal is made from a judgment on a contested passing of accounts of an attorney under power of attorney for property. Is the appeal properly made to the Divisional Court? The Estates Act (s. 49(1)) specifically contemplates the passing of accounts by a “guardian.”

It is arguable that, as is the case under s.38 of the Substitute Decisions Act, (“SDA”) this reference to guardian (assuming it means “court appointed guardian”) should be read to include an attorney for property. Of course the references in the SDA significantly postdate the Estates Act, inevitably giving rise to some question as to what was the intention of the legislature when the statute was proclaimed (or whether such a procedural nicety was even considered).

Have a great weekend,

David

 

The Search for Lost Art

Sometimes an estate trustee may get more than she bargained for.

A case in point may arise when an estate has entitlement to various pieces of artwork in an assortment of jurisdictions. How does the estate trustee locate the artwork? What constitute sufficient efforts to locate such assets? How is it valued?

All of these questions raise significant issues for the estate trustee. The advent of the internet has provided new tools to anyone making a global search for artwork. The Lost Art Internet Database is such an example. This website is a project of the German government’s central office for the recovery of lost art. Not surprisingly, a large share of such art was seized from Jewish owners by the Nazis.

In all likelihood, the estate trustee of the estate of the late Max Stern has had recourse to this website in an effort to locate lost assets to which the estate is entitled. As recently reported in the Toronto Star, the late Max Stern was the owner of an art gallery in Germany from 1913 until 1934 when he was forced to sell his holdings by the Third Reich. He escaped to Montreal in 1937 where he set up an art gallery. Upon his death in 1987, Stern named Concordia University, McGill University, and the Hebrew University of Jerusalem as the beneficiaries of his estate. The estate trustee, operating as the Max Stern Art Restitution Project, has since located many pieces originally stolen from Stern’s German gallery.

Until tomorrow,

David



Knowing Assistance and the Equitable Defence of Change of Position

Yesterday, I blogged on the legal doctrine of “knowing assistance” as considered in a recent case out of England.

As noted, the doctrine may give rise to liability on the part of a financial institution that, through wilful blindness or bad faith, permits rogue clients to use its facilities as an instrument of fraud. When such an allegation is made, the defendant bank will plead the defence of “change of position.” This legal principle has been broadly defined as being available as a defence to a person “whose position has so changed that it would be inequitable in all of the circumstances to require him to make restitution…” (see Lipkin Gorman (a firm) v. Karpnale Ltd. [1991] 2 AC 548 @ 580).

In the case discussed yesterday, the Court found that the bank did change its position: by making payments out of its account in response to the Plaintiff’s instructions, the bank’s position was so changed that it would be inequitable to require it to make restitution.

The Court further implied that the bank acted in good faith by complying with Nigerian law as it related to money laundering. The Court stated (at p.431) that the imposition of liability in this case would “serve to motivate banks not to act for customers in areas of business which gave rise to a general suspicion of money laundering even where there was no information or suspicion that the customer was so involved. It seems to me that that is a road down which the court should not go…."

Until tomorrow,

David

When does Knowing Amount to "Knowing Assistance?"

When does a bank become liable for the actions of clients who use its accounts as a vehicle for fraud?

This was the question considered in Abou-Rahmah v. Abacha [2006] EWCA Civ 1492 as reported in 9 ITELR.

A victim of fraud made payment into a Nigerian bank account through an English branch which funds were promptly removed from the bank by the fraudsters who disappeared. The victim sought damages against the Nigerian bank by way of a proceeding commenced in England.

Having lost at trial, the Plaintiff appealed, arguing that the bank had knowingly assisted in the fraudster’s breach of trust. The Court of Appeal (Civil Division) dismissed the appeal and, in so doing, comprehensively reviewed the authorities.

In short, a finding that the bank had knowingly assisted in the breach of trust would require a dishonest state of mind such that the bank had knowledge that rendered its participation “contrary to normally acceptable standards of honest conduct.”

Such a state of mind could involve suspicions combined with a conscious decision not to make enquiries. Applied to the case at hand, the Court considered that, although the bank had general suspicions that the account holder who subsequently committed the fraud was possibly involved in money laundering, the bank had no knowledge of any specific act of dishonesty regarding the transactions in question.

Until tomorrow,

David

The Unwilling Beneficiary

It is trite law that an executor’s duty is to bring in the assets of the estate and distribute to the beneficiaries. But what if the beneficiary of an estate cannot be found or has no interest in his inheritance? Reasonable steps must be taken to locate the beneficiary of an estate. But, in rare instances, a beneficiary may not be eager to be located or may disclaim his inheritance outright.

A case in point was recently reported by the BBC. A 1,000 acre estate in Cornwall, England (worth some five million pounds) is being administered by the Official Solicitor of the High Court, generating rental income of eighty-eight thousand pounds per year. John Paget Figg-Hoblyn inherited his father’s estate on his death in 1965 but, according to the BBC, has “not agreed to take up his inheritance.”

Apparently, he was finally located in 1994, living in a trailer park in California, but has once again since gone out of contact. The estate is apparently falling into disrepair.

As is often the case with estate issues reported in the mainstream media, key details are left unanswered. It appears that Mr. Figg-Hoblyn has not disclaimed his inheritance; rather, he just doesn’t want to be found!

However, we are reminded that the whole estate law regime is predicated on beneficiaries actually wanting to receive that to which they are entitled. I don’t know why Mr. Figg-Hoblyn does not want his inheritance but certainly no one can make him accept it. If his objective is to frustrate his father’s estate plan he appears to be succeeding….

Until tomorrow,

David

Fact is Stranger than Fiction? Legally Adopting your Wife in Maine

A rather unique estate battle is unfolding in Maine and Connecticut as reported on February 26, 2007 by the Associated Press.

Olive Watson took the unusual step of legally adopting her same sex partner, Patricia Spado, some fifteen years ago as a means of ensuring for Spado’s financial security and presumably to guarantee the provisions of Watson’s last will (which entirely benefited Spado) against any challenge by her siblings.

Remarkably, the adoption was apparently legal in Maine notwithstanding that Spado was a year older than Watson and the two shared a conjugal relationship. Watson and Spado subsequently amicably ended their relationship in 1992 after fourteen years.

It gets even more interesting: Watson’s father was none other than the founder of the predecessor of IBM who, on his death in 1993, left a multimillion dollar trust fund for the benefit of his eighteen “grandchildren” unaware that his daughter had legally adopted Spado. A Judge in Connecticut has found that Spado cannot share in the trust (Grandfather Watson not having been aware of the adoption when he settled the trust) and Spado has appealed. The Trustees of the trust fund have apparently also commenced proceedings in Maine to seek to annul the adoption although that prospect appears unlikely as it requires proof of deception or fraud.

To my mind, the surprising element of this story is that Spado would even assert an entitlement as a “grandchild” when the purpose of the adoption was clearly to provide certainty of her entitlement to Olive Watson’s estate. It would be interesting to examine the legal requirements of adoption in Maine in more detail. Presumably the state legislature will pause to consider amendments in the glare of the spotlight of the American media….

Have a great weekend,

David

Beaverbrook v. Beaverbrook: When is a Loan a Gift?

A legal dispute in New Brunswick has been gaining attention in the national media. At stake is the ownership of artwork having a value of over $100 million.

On one side is the Beaverbrook Art Gallery in Fredericton, New Brunswick; on the other is the Beaverbrook U.K. Foundation. Both the Gallery and the Foundation were established by the late Lord Beaverbrook (who was raised in New Brunswick and went on to become a prominent figure in British business and a confidante of Winston Churchill).

The issue appears to be simple: were paintings and sculptures once owned by the late Lord Beaverbrook gifted or merely loaned to the gallery? Apparently (and remarkably) the arrangement was not papered in any clear way. The matter is being arbitrated by former Supreme Court of Canada Justice Peter Cory and a decision is apparently expected in March.

A similar issue was considered by one of my partners, Justin de Vries, in his blog posting on September 27, 2006, in which the law relating to the making of gifts was considered in some detail. Simply put, to be valid a gift must be characterized by: (i) donative intent, (ii) acceptance by the recipient, and (iii) proof of delivery. It will be interesting to see the outcome.

Until tomorrow,

David

Documentation in Litigation

As with any other type of litigation, documents obviously play a pivotal role in estate disputes. A claimant against an estate will often be reliant upon documents last seen in the possession of the deceased. But what if the documents so critical to the claimant’s case cannot be located in the estate residence?

Estate litigation is somewhat unique in that the custodian of the key documents in the case may be the party who has a great deal to gain from their loss or destruction. The ethical issues are front and centre and surely the advise of the estate solicitor to the estate trustee must be that he or she preserve all documents in the estate residence that could in any way have an impact upon a claimant’s case.

Sometimes, whether inadvertently or not, documents inexplicably go missing. The disappointed or suspicious claimant may avail himself of the legal doctrine or spoliation* which posits that an adverse inference will be drawn against a party who loses documents that were conclusively shown to have been in his custody.

Until tomorrow,

David M. Smith

*For a more detailed discussion on spoliation, see the article "Spoliation and Other Evidentiary Issues" on the Cassels Brock Blackwell LLP website.


Does a Holograph Will Ever Need Witnesses?

In Ontario, a testamentary document that is entirely made in the handwriting of a deceased and signed by him or her may be considered a valid will without the necessity of witnesses. But where such a document has two lines with the word “witness” under each line at its end, and where no one has signed as a witness, does the document still meet the requirements of a valid will?

This was the fact situation which presented itself in the recent Ontario case: Re Atherton Estate. The Court concluded that, while there was no question that the document met the formal validity requirements of a holograph will*, the surrounding circumstances suggested that the deceased intended the document to be a draft that would not take effect until it had been typed out and re-executed by the deceased in the presence of two witnesses.

The wrinkle was that, when the relative to whom the deceased had given the handwritten documents returned to visit him in hospital the next day with the typewritten copies, the deceased exhibited no intention to execute the will in its typewritten form.

Until tomorrow,

David M. Smith

*Succession Law Reform Act, R.S.O. 1990, C. S. 6

Fiction is Stranger than Fact

On the way into the office on the GO Train a couple of weeks back, an advertisement caught my eye. The “Book of the Month” was the unlikely titled “A Short History of Tractors in Ukrainian” by Marina Lewycka. Usually, I am not one for finding a good read from an advertisement in the newspaper, even though this one was apparently short-listed for the Mann Booker Prize 2005 (I am a sucker for anything that wins awards). However, this book (which I hasten to add I have not read) nonetheless caught the eye of this estate litigator with the following synopsis (culled from the Penguin website):

“For years two sisters have had as little to do with each other as possible…But now they had better learn how to get along, because since their mother’s death, their aging father has been sliding into his second childhood, and an alarming new woman has just entered his life. Valentina, a bosomy young synthetic blonde seems to think their father is much richer than he is and she is keen to see that he leaves this world with as little money to his name as possible. If the sisters don’t stop her no one will.”

I don’t know if Valentina marries the father, or whether he demands a marriage contract or whether the sisters file a Notice of Objection after their father’s death to challenge his new will. If the author’s audience is anyone other than estate lawyers, I expect these concerns don’t figure prominently in the plot. If nothing else, Ms. Lewycka joins the ranks of Dickens, Grisham, and others as authors who recognize the universal appeal of an estate fight…

Until tomorrow,

David M. Smith

Age Before Entitlement

Adults can reject medical treatment even if doing so leads to their death. Should the same right be afforded to our youth? This is the question arising out of a recent Court of Appeal decision in Manitoba.*

The Court held that the rights of a 14 year-old girl were not violated when she was temporarily made a ward of the province and received life-saving blood transfusions against her wishes and contrary to her religious beliefs.

The legislative source for this decision** grants a judge ultimate decision-making authority for those under 16, with or without capacity, based on the “best interests” of the child. Although the Court acknowledged that the legislation infringed the minor’s Charter rights, in the circumstances of this case it found such violation to be justifiable.

It remains to be seen whether this decision is appealed to the Supreme Court of Canada. In any event, this is surely not the last word on the issue. I expect that other cases will arise where courts have the unenviable task of balancing considerations of health and safety of the young against their demands and desires, in particular those of mature teenagers.

And let’s not forget about the incapable. I wonder…how does a court-appointed guardian of an incapable minor ethically handle a situation where an urgent life or death decision to accept medical treatment has to be made in the face of conflicting religious or other convictions?

Until next time,

Natalia Angelini

*   Director of Child and Family Services v. A.C. [2007] M.J. No. 26.
** Section 25 of the Child and Family Services Act, S.M. 1985-86, c. 8 – Cap. C-80

The February 23, 2007 issue of The Lawyer's Weekly Magazine contains a more extensive case commentary on this decision

 

To The Victor Go the Spoils?

The outcome in most types of litigation is pretty simple – you lose, you pay. How much you pay usually depends on various factors, including how the parties conducted themselves during the litigation, whether any offers to settle were exchanged and on what terms.

The unique thing about estate litigation, however, is that historically, regardless of whether you were triumphant or defeated, the estate often bore the expense of the proceeding.

As most estate lawyers already know, however, things are changing. One speaker at the Ontario Bar Association’s 2007 Trusts and Estates conference explained the following trends arising out of more recent court decisions:

Will Challenge – when unjustified allegations are made against a defendant, the plaintiff may be ordered to pay the defendant’s costs

Will Interpretation – when a Will does not need interpreting or when its provisions are not unclear, the party requesting its interpretation may be denied its costs

Dependant Support Claim – successful claimants may have to bear their own costs when the court considers factors (similar to those applied in other litigation) that weigh in favour of such a result

Passing of Accounts – when executors neglect or refuse to furnish accounts, fail to keep proper records or mismanage estate funds, they may be ordered to pay the costs of the successful beneficiaries

I am pleased to see such modifications to traditional cost principles, as in my view it will deter unfounded litigation being brought by those mistakenly of the view that the estate will foot the bill.

Until tomorrow,

Natalia Angelini

Are Estate Lawyers Ready for the Baby Boomer?

In less than 25 years all boomers who are still alive will be senior citizens. That’s just one of the noteworthy statistics about Canada’s population cited in the Winter 2007 issue of LawPRO’s magazine, which is largely devoted to addressing the practice implications for lawyers of older clients.*

LawPRO wisely cautions estate planning solicitors to keep the following in mind:

  • Demand for legal services is on the rise – this will continue to increase as boomers inherit the wealth of their parents (being Depression babies, possibly the richest group in Canada);
  • The legal arena is more complex - keeping abreast of changes made by the legislature and the courts, and being well-versed in numerous practice areas (such as family law, real estate and wills and estates) will better equip lawyers to advise the elderly and their families; and
  • More litigation is predicted – the increased wealth at stake is expected to fuel litigation involving issues of capacity, guardianship and powers of attorney.

The days of the “simple will” are long gone. The sobering reality is that we are practicing in a time where the estates are bigger, clients are more sophisticated, the law is multifaceted and expectations are higher.

A word of caution to fellow lawyers - be careful and be diligent.

Until tomorrow,

Natalia Angelini

* For other comments on this issue I recommend you visit Bar-ex, a virtual legal resource centre.

Estate Litigation Delaying Burial of James Brown

Entertainment media has recently focused its eye on the death of celebrity pop-icon, Anna Nicole Smith. In one of last week’s blog entries Megan Connolly commented on the estate litigation left in her wake.

Today I wish to discuss another personality whose death has made headlines - legendary soul singer, James Brown.

Brown sadly died of heart failure on December 25, 2006. Although it has been almost eight weeks since his death, his body has yet to be buried. This is reportedly due to a dispute between relatives and his former partner, Tommie Rae Hynie over burial procedures and rights to the assets of the estate.

Brown's Will excludes Hynie and their 5-year-old son. Hynie maintains that she is Brown’s widow and ought to receive half of his estate. Brown’s attorneys claim that the marriage was not official because Hynie was married to another man at the time.

If Brown and Hynie’s marriage is not ultimately recognized, she may be awarded nothing from the estate. Their son, on the other hand, will most likely be entitled to share in the portion of the estate gifted to Brown’s other six children.

It will be interesting to see how and when this dispute resolves itself so that Brown can at long last receive a proper burial. Until then, as the National Post reports, Brown’s body will be held in a temporary crypt in an undisclosed location.

Until tomorrow,

Natalia Angelini

You've Finally Got it, Now Don't Forget to Review it!

I had recently decided to focus my litigation practice on estate matters, and was fortunate enough to join Hull & Hull LLP, an estate litigation boutique.

While I expected to be engrossed full time in handling the estate battles of our clients, what I didn’t anticipate was the almost immediate interest I would develop in the estate plans of those near and dear to me. I have caught myself on several occasions querying family and friends about this issue, keenly interested to determine just how many people are planning ahead.

I was relieved to discover that most of those I questioned who are spouses and/or parents have a Will in place. Of some concern, however, is that several of these individuals admitted to not having reviewed their Will since they signed it. So I thought it might be helpful to send out this reminder of at least ten occasions when you ought to do so, also referenced in Barry Fish and Les Kotzer’s book, The Family Fight – Planning to avoid it:

1.   Marriage or re-marriage
2.   Divorce
3.   Separation
4.   Birth of children
5.   Birth of grandchildren
6.   Incapacity or death of a beneficiary named in your Will
7.   Incapacity, frailty or death of your executor
8.   Loss of trust or confidence in your executor
9.   Sale, loss of, or damage to an item gifted in your Will
10. Move to a new Province

Until tomorrow,

Natalia Angelini

Guardianship of Property of Minor Children

There are numerous situations where money might become payable to a minor child. For example, the child may be the beneficiary under a Will, RRSP, or insurance policy. Alternatively, he or she may have received funds through a court Order or settlement.

You might be surprised to know that in Ontario, while a parent is automatically his or her child’s guardian of the person, he or she is not automatically the child’s guardian of property. The only way for a parent to receive this authority is by statute, court Order, or other document, such as a Will.

Although the Office of the Children’s Lawyer  represents minor children in property rights cases, it does not have the authority to act as guardian of property for minors. This means that unless a parent or guardian obtains the legal authority to receive funds for a child, then money to which the child becomes entitled will have to be paid into court and held by the Accountant of the Superior Court of Justice until the minor reaches eighteen years of age.

If money has been paid into court, the parent will have to apply to be appointed the minor’s guardian of property in order to withdraw it. Alternatively, if the funds are required for the direct benefit of the child, and the parent cannot afford the expense, the Office of the Children’s Lawyer has a procedure to request payments out of court.

For more information about the guardianship of property of minor children, you will find the information on the Ministry of the Attorney General’s website to be of use.

I hope you enjoyed my blogs this week. Have a great weekend!

Megan Connolly

Wills and Estates: Claims on the Rise

Those of you who are familiar with Hull & Hull LLP will be aware that we practice in the area of estate litigation. Part of my own work includes acting as junior counsel for LawPRO, the insurer of lawyers in Ontario.

With that in mind, I found the article by Deborah Petch, “Wills and Estate law: Claims slowly on the increase” in the Winter 2007 edition of LawPRO’s magazine to be very interesting.

Over the past five years, wills and estates related claims accounted for approximately 6% of the claims that LawPRO received and it cost the insurer an average of $34,404 to resolve a claim.

The most common errors to give rise to claims are:

  • Lawyer/client communication failures (e.g. failure to follow a client’s instructions);
    Inadequate discovery of facts or inadequate investigation (e.g. an inadequate inquiry into the testator’s mental capacity);
  • Failure to know or properly apply the law (e.g. drafting a complex will when the lawyer doesn’t have the necessary expertise);
  • Time and deadline-errors (e.g. missing the deadline for bringing a dependant’s relief claim);
    Conflicts of interest (e.g. doing extensive work for many members of a family and attempting to act for one member on an estates matter; and
  • Clerical/delegation

While claims might be on the rise, concerned lawyers can take comfort in the fact that LawPRO has a very good record of settling them. Approximately 85% of the wills and estates claims received are closed without any indemnity payments.

Have a great day!

Megan Connolly

The Requirement for Service in the Substitute Decisions Act

The recent decision of Boyd v. Thomson, [2006] O.J. No. 4796 (Ont. SCJ) examined section 69(6) of the Substitute Decisions Act, 1992 , which requires that someone bringing a court application to be appointed guardian serve certain family members of the incapable person.

The case involved a guardianship application under s. 22 of the SDA by a man whose wife had suffered brain damage in a car accident.

Although he had consulted with his wife's parents and siblings and they consented to the application, the applicant did not want them to serve the application materials because it would result in the disclosure of financial and other personal information and he and his wife and had always been very private people. The woman's parents and siblings were fine with not reviewing or being served with the application record, and had filed consents to the application stating as much. They had also been provided with a notice of the hearing and chose not to attend.

The Public Guardian and Trustee took the position that s. 69(6) of the Substitute Decisions Act made service on certain family members mandatory. Section 69(6) provides that the notice and accompanying documents shall be served on, amongst others, the allegedly incapable person’s parents and any siblings who have reached age of majority.

The court considered whether the word “shall”, as it appeared in the section, should be interpreted as being mandatory or permissive and, in any event, whether the recipient of the documents can waive service.

Here, the court found that the right to service in order to give adequate notice to the family members belongs to the family members, not to the incapable person. Since it is the right of the family members, then it is open to them to waive their right to service. Any consent to a waiver of this type should be given effect by the court.

Have a great day!

Megan Connolly

Taxes on the Value of RRSPs

Last week, the Globe and Mail published an article on RRSP Myths, which is a timely subject with the deadline for contributions fast approaching. It dealt briefly with the taxation of an RRSP on the death of its holder.

The general rule is that, upon death, the holder is deemed to have withdrawn all the funds in the RRSP as at the date of death and will be taxed on the entire amount. This means that, generally speaking, the estate of the holder will pay the taxes, not the beneficiary of the RRSP.

The value of the RRSP is required to be reported on the deceased’s terminal tax return as part of his or her income in the year preceding death. Depending on the RRSP’s value and the total income of the deceased in that year, the proceeds of the RRSP might end up being taxed at the highest marginal value.

There are some circumstances where the estate will not be required to pay taxes on the RRSP:

  • If the beneficiary of the RRSP is the spouse or common law partner of the deceased, then the RRSP funds can be transferred to his or her RRSP or RRIF, or they can be used to purchase an annuity.
  • If the beneficiary of the RRSP is a financially dependant child or grandchild under the age of eighteen, the funds can be transferred to him or her to purchase an annuity. If the beneficiary is a financially dependant, mentally or physically infirm, child or grandchild of any age then the funds can be used to purchase an annuity or transferred to his or her RRSP or RRIF.

Another option is to designate a charity as the beneficiary. While the estate will still be liable to pay taxes on the value of the RRSP, it will be eligible for a tax credit, the effect of which is normally to offset the tax on the distribution.

For more information on these issues, check out the CRA Information sheet on the Death of an RRSP Annuitant.

Have a great day!

Megan Connolly

Estate Litigation - Anna Nicole Smith

February 8, 2007 saw the death of former reality t.v. star, Anna Nicole Smith. Anna Nicole first came to the public's attention when she was Playboy Magazine's Playmate of the Year in 1993.

She also gained notoriety from her marriage to J. Howard Marshall, the Texas oil billionaire. The two met in 1991 when she worked as a dancer in a strip club that he frequented. They were married in June  1994 at a drive-in wedding chapel in Houston. She was 26 and he was 89. Sadly, their marriage was not long lasting. Howard died of heart failure just 14 months after the wedding.

After Howard's death, Anna Nicole was distressed to learn that she had been excluded from his Will, which he had updated shortly after their marriage. She claimed that he orally promised to give her half of his estate if she married him. Not surprisingly, his son Pierce, who was left the bulk of the estate, disputed this. Anna Nicole then accused Pierce of interfering with the gifts she was supposed to receive, improperly influencing his father, fraudulently altering trust documents, and a host of other things. For his part, Pierce took the position that she was a greedy gold digger who wasn't entitled to anything. Needless to say, litigation ensued and, more than a decade later, is still continuing.

The legal reasons associated with the length of the litigation are somewhat complicated: there has been significant wrangling over whether the matter properly belongs in federal or state court. In 2006, the United States Supreme Court said it should be pursued in federal court, where the dispute continues to this day.

The strained relationship between Anna Nicole and her late-husband's son also seems to have played a role in the length of the dispute. Pierce made it clear from the outset that, to him, it wasn't just about the money; it was about ensuring that she was left with nothing.

Although Anna Nicole's lawyers reportedly tried to settle the case on numerous occasions, Pierce was more than happy to spend as much money as it took to keep his father's estate out of her hands.
It will be interesting to see what happens with the proceeding next.

Pierce died in 2006 and now, with the death of Anna Nicole, it will be up to their estates to carry on the litigation.

Thanks for reading!
Megan Connolly

The Trustee's Duty of Disclosure to Beneficiaries

Last week the Globe and Mail reported on a $1.5 billion lawsuit launched against Barry Sherman, the founder of Apotex, and a trust company. The case offers an opportunity to question the duties of disclosure to beneficiaries.

The claimants are the beneficiaries of their deceased father’s estate. Their father died in 1965 and his estate was administered by the trust company. In 1999, the claimants learned that the trust company had sold one of their father’s corporations to Mr. Sherman in the late 1960s. The claimants later learned that the sale included terms that they were to be given an opportunity to work at the company upon turning 21 and the option of purchasing 5% of the company after 2 years of employment. These terms were subject to some important conditions, including that the company remain under control by Mr. Sherman.

However, Mr. Sherman sold the company in 1972 for a sizable profit.

The claimants now allege that Mr. Sherman and the trust company are liable for not advising them of the terms of the agreement, among other things.

An interesting catch is that the trust company passed its accounts in 1993 and no objections were raised at that time.

At issue in this case will be the trust company’s obligations to disclose all details about its dealings with estate assets, even when the information has not been requested, either at the time or when the accounts are passed.

Thanks for reading.

Jason Allan

Ownership Interests in Property - Miller v. Gillman


A recent decision of the Alberta Court of Queen’s Bench offers an interesting look at the use of the resulting trust.

In Miller v. Gillman, a mother advanced substantial sums of money to her daughter and son-in-law over a period of time. The daughter and son-in-law used the mother’s money, in part, to purchase and develop a large parcel of land.

Title to the property was taken by the daughter and son-in-law in their names alone. It was subdivided and the mother lived in a home on one of the lots for 13 years.

The son-and-law and daughter separated and a dispute arose as to the mother’s ownership interest in the property. The mother and daughter argued that there was an informal, unwritten agreement that in exchange for her financial contribution, the mother would have an ownership interest in the property. The son-in-law denied the existence of any such agreement and claimed that the mother had loaned them the money.

Over a 13 year period, the son-in-law and daughter had made some repayment to the mother but the court accepted the mother and daughter’s evidence that repayments pertained to other loans the mother had made, and not the funds used to purchase the property.

The court placed a great deal of weight on a written note the son-in-law and daughter gave to the mother before they left on a vacation. In the note, the son-in-law and daughter acknowledge the mother’s interest in the property. The son-in-law claimed that the note was only meant to be in effect while they were on vacation.

The court didn’t buy the son-in-law’s explanation and awarded the mother an ownership interest in the property on the basis of a resulting trust.

Have a nice day.

Jason Allan

Gone...But Not Forgotten - Trusts and Estates Conference

Yesterday, I attended the Trusts and Estates conference at the Ontario Bar Association’s 2007 Annual Institute of Continuing Legal Education. The conference was entitled, “Gone…But Not Forgotten.” Hull and Hull LLP’s Craig Vander Zee co-chaired the event, which featured lectures presented by leading practitioners in estate law.

As the title of the conference may suggest, topics included geriatric care, consent and capacity matters, guardianship issues, estate planning techniques, as well as developments in the law of trusts and trustee liability, solicitor’s negligence and charity law.

Two of the lecturers offered an interesting discussion on the various ways the family cottage may be transferred from parents to children and the estate planning implications of each technique.

One particularly interesting practice that was discussed is the use of a co-ownership agreement.

Essentially, a co-ownership agreement allows parents and children to amicably share the family cottage during the parents’ lifetimes, and also creates a structure for the future use of the cottage after the parents pass away. While co-ownership agreements are not without problems, if drafted correctly, they may address certain issues that typically arise with family cottages; namely, tax implications, the cost of repairs and maintenance,  who gets to use the cottage and most importantly, when. These issues and are often the subject of family battles and can result in litigation.

Whether a co-ownership agreement is appropriate depends on the circumstances of the estate in question. There are many other estate planning tools available for transferring the family cottage, which have their own advantages.

Thanks for reading.

Jason

Joint Accounts and Common Law Presumptions

Joint accounts are a common tool in estate planning. Where accounts are held by two individuals jointly, both hold an equal and undivided share. When one dies, their interest terminates, and the surviving joint owner is left with the entire account. This results in numerous benefits from an estate planning perspective. However, it often also results in numerous lawsuits. The latest issue of Law Times includes an article which considers the controversial subject of joint accounts.

In “Awaiting Certainty on Jointly Held Assets,” Christopher Guly considers the debate over how to adjudicate challenges to jointly held accounts. He examines two decisions of the Ontario Court of Appeal, Saylor v. Brooks and Pecore v. Pecore. Both were recently heard by the Supreme Court of Canada.

The facts in Saylor and Pecore are somewhat similar in that both involve challenges brought by beneficiaries to accounts that were jointly held between a Deceased and his daughter. In both cases, the beneficiaries argued that the Deceased did not intend for the surviving daughter to acquire the entire account and that the funds should be returned to the Deceased’s estate.

In considering the beneficiaries’ claims, the Court diverged from the historic reliance on presumptions. In the past, a transfer of money or property between strangers was presumed to be a loan, while a transfer between a father and his wife and/or children was a presumed gift. Of course, the presumptions only operated as starting points and were rebuttable.

In Saylor and Pecore, the Court ruled that it must first consider the totality of the evidence and determine the intention of the Deceased at the time the joint account was created. Only if intention cannot be clearly determined will the Court then turn to the presumptions.

Sounds simple? Well, as Guly points out by reference to discussions with practitioners, including Ian Hull, the decisions raise numerous concerns. Namely, what evidence do you use to prove intention? What if you do not have available evidence? How much evidence is necessary to avoid the presumption?

I will be interested in reading the Supreme Court’s answers to these difficult questions.

For more background information on legal issues surrounding joint accounts, check out Ian and Suzana’s previous blogs found in the "Joint Accounts" category on the blogpage.

Thanks for reading.

Jason 

The Super Bowl of Advertising

Like many North Americans, I invested a large part of my Sunday evening taking in Super Bowl XLI. While I enjoyed watching the game, as usual, the off-field circus surrounding the event proved just as fascinating as the big game itself.

This year I was particularly struck by how Super Bowl advertisements have merged traditional and non-traditional forms of advertising. With the rise of Internet videos, blogs, and online file sharing, some have suggested that the medium of television may be obsolescent technology. Well, in my opinion, Super Bowl advertisements are but one more example that this is not the case.

Super Bowl advertisements demonstrate the extent to which television and the Internet can function symbiotically. Snickers’ new advertisement is an excellent example. In the weeks before the Super Bowl, Snickers posted four versions of a commercial on their website.  Visitors were offered the chance to view the commercials and vote online for their top choice, which then ran as a Super Bowl commercial. I’ll avoid the obvious pun about how it can be satisfying to choose your own commercial.

The massive interest in Super Bowl ads is also reflected in the online content dedicated to Super Bowl ads. Thanks to CBS Sports Line, new ads were posted online quarter-by-quarter, as if they were highlights. Those ads that don’t make the CBS highlight list will be posted on AOL, iFilm , Google Video , and YouTube where they can be replayed ad infinitum. Not to mention the many other blogs out there that will be devoting content to reviewing the best ads of the night.

I guess we are not in the last quarter of television after all.

Jason Allan

 

Testamentary Capacity: Are You in the Mood?

A recent case out of England has led to an interesting twist on testamentary capacity. In Sharp v. Adam [2006] EWCA 449, the English Court of Appeal upheld the trial judge’s ruling that the unexplained exclusion of the testator’s daughters from his Will, together with evidence of brain deterioration (due to Multiple Sclerosis), was enough to set aside the Will on the basis of incapacity. This was despite evidence that the testator was able to communicate effectively by blinking and using a spelling board, and his experienced solicitor and family doctor were present when the Will was signed and had concluded that the testator had the requisite capacity.

In essence, the case turned on the lack of an explanation for why the testator had excluded his daughters. There was no evidence of undue influence by the named beneficiaries or of any problems with the daughters. While the Court of Appeal accepted that the testator’s ‘cognitive ability’ was satisfactory to make the Will, his ‘mood’ was not. In excluding his daughters inexplicably from his Will, the Court concluded that the testator’s ‘mood’ was so affected by his MS that this deprived him of the requisite testamentary capacity. This arguably raises the threshold for establishing testamentary capacity. A challenger to a Will may now be able to convince a court to set a Will aside on the basis that the testator’s mood was impaired, even if his/her cognitive abilities remained intact.

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

 

DNA Testing in Estate Matters Revisited

Last year, I blogged on a Nova Scotia case involving DNA testing in an estate litigation dispute:Miller v. Staples Estate (2006), 25 E.T.R. (3d) 303. The case centered on a fight between sisters over the estate of their father, who had died intestate. One sister commenced an application for a court order requiring the other sister to provide a DNA sample to test for paternity. She claimed her sister was not entitled to a share of their father’s estate as she was not the father’s biological daughter. The plaintiff sister had argued that Nova Scotia’s Civil Procedure Rules, specifically Rule 22, provided the court with the authority to order DNA testing.

The evidence showed that the intestate had always treated the challenged sister as his daughter. The challenged sister had been born during the marriage, which brought into play the presumption of legitimacy. Given the evidence, Nova Scotia’s Supreme Court had held that this was not a case for DNA testing. The Court held that the Rule 22 should not be used by heirs-at-law to automatically require that their siblings undergo DNA testing to prove paternity.

Nova Scotia’s Rule 22 is similar to Ontario’s Rule 33, which provides for the physical or mental examination of a party whose physical or mental condition is in question in a proceeding. In my last blog on this subject, I had warned disgruntled or greedy siblings in Ontario away from using Rule 33 to automatically knock off other ‘alleged’ siblings, whose paternity may be in question, from sharing in an intestate estate. As it turns out, I blogged and warned too soon!

The plaintiff daughter in the Staples Estate case appealed the decision denying a DNA test to Nova Scotia’s Court of Appeal (see [2006] N.S.J. No. 522) and won! In what may turn out to be a precedent-setting estate law ruling, the Court of Appeal held that, where there is a clear factual foundation or some plausible evidence that a claimant may not be a biological descendant of an intestate, it is appropriate to order a DNA test. The Court chose science over long-standing case law about the presumption of legitimacy.

While the Court of Appeal rejected the notion that the ruling would unleash a flood of DNA applications in intestate matters, this ruling could become a ‘sword’ for disgruntled/greedy siblings all over the country. Only time will tell…no predictions or warnings from me!

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

Artificial Intelligence (AI) Software: Friend or Foe?


The cover story of the October/November 2006 issue of National, the magazine published by the Canadian Bar Association, dealt with the interesting topic of artificial intelligence (AI) software and its effect on the legal profession. I was quite surprised to learn that some global corporate law firms are selling legal opinions created by the use of expert cyberspace systems. Apparently, a client answers a series of interactive computerized questions designed to collect relevant facts, and presto! A legal opinion is produced.

The article notes that many courts and legal aid organizations are also relying on the intelligent preparation of forms and court documents to expand access to justice.

The article notes that Australia is leading the way in lawyer automation, while in Canada, it is still in its infancy.

Is AI software leading to the eventual automation of the legal profession? Will lawyers become irreplaceable? According to the article, the answer is no. Many intelligent software programs are designed to assist lawyers in giving advice to clients. In addition, by using such programs, lawyers free up more time to engage in analytical thinking and focus on creative legal solutions. Machines, thankfully, cannot reproduce such human abilities. Especially with complex matters, human lawyers will be needed and valued for their judgment and expertise.

In the estates and trust area, we have seen do-it-yourself Will and power of attorney kits. There are also electronic versions of such kits, replete with brief explanations of the law and instructions on how to execute the prepared documents. Perhaps do-it-yourself trust documents are not far behind. However, while such kits may be cost-effective in the short term, the resulting legal documents may lead to costly problems of interpretation and litigation in the long run. In Ontario, having a Will or Trust prepared by a lawyer is still relatively reasonably priced. In my view, paying extra to retain a human lawyer who will employ a personal touch and reasoned judgement, instead of using a do-it-yourself kit, automated or otherwise, is well worth the cost. Some things just don’t come in a box…or AI software.

Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

Law Office Management: Building Smart Space

Over the past year, our firm has engaged in various renovations of our office space, including opening an office in Oakville for meeting with clients. It turns out that many law firms have caught the renovation bug, and are striving to modernize and smarten up their office space, and with that, their image in the marketplace.

A recent article in the November/December 2006 issue of Canadian Lawyer commented on this recent trend. The goal appears to be to redesign one’s office space so that it doesn’t look like a typical, conservative, traditional law office. Many law firms now want to project a look and image that is modern, flexible, efficient, and progressive. A way to do this is by redesigning office space. Flat panel television screens are replacing portraits (usually, of old sombre gentlemen) and dark wood panelling is giving way to soft colours and glass. Partners, say goodbye to those large corner offices – smaller offices that are all the same size are part of the redesign of law office space.

The Canadian Lawyer article makes the interesting point that changing one’s office space represents a huge opportunity for firms to re-brand themselves or reinforce their existing brand. A firm’s working environment reflects who they are and how they want to be perceived by clients. Redesigning one’s office space is also about taking advantage of the latest technology, facilitating work, cutting costs and improving client services. For example, standardizing the size of lawyers’ offices can cut overhead costs while improving efficiency. No more time wasted on office politics about who got the nicer office!

Have a great day!
Bianca La Neve

E-Discovery: Do you know your metadata from your active data?

Ontario’s Rules of Civil Procedure mandate that in civil litigation, one must disclose electronic data (see the definition of “document” and “electronic” in Rule 1.03). However, there is very little guidance in the Rules or the case law about exactly how to disclose electronic data.

In today’s technology age, where the majority of our communications are via e-mail and not paper documents, electronic or e-discovery has become increasingly important. We’ve seen the importance of e-discovery in complex commercial litigation. Yet, it can be important and useful even in the context of less complex lawsuits, such as wrongful dismissal claims where e-mails can help form an employer’s case against an ex-employee.

It seems that many in the legal profession are unfamiliar with their clients’ obligations to preserve and produce electronic documents, and with the technology available to retrieve, search and produce such documents. In response to this deficiency, the Ontario Bar Association (OBA) recently released their Guidelines for the Discovery of Electronic Documents. The Guidelines address the preservation, retrieval, exchange and production of documents from electronic sources in electronic form. The Guidelines also explain important terminology relevant to e-discovery. For example, “metadata” is electronic information recorded about a particular document, such as its format and how, when and by whom it was created, saved or modified. “Active data” is data that is currently used in day-to-day operations.

Is e-discovery relevant to estate litigation? I believe that, with time, it will become more relevant. More and more people are keeping electronic records of all kinds of information, from financial transactions to diary-type entries concerning family relationships. For example, I learned of a situation in which a beneficiary believed that a testator had kept detailed electronic records during her lifetime of cash loans made to family members. The family members denied the existence of the loans and the electronic evidence of such loans appeared to have been deleted. Efforts were made to recover the deleted information.

E-discovery can form the basis of successful litigation, including Will challenges. The OBA’s e-discovery guidelines can help all lawyers cope with this new way to litigate.

Have a great day!
Bianca La Neve

A Cautionary Tale

Lack of testamentary capacity and undue influence are usually difficult to prove. However, too many clients are willing to advance such claims on the basis of a weak evidentiary record. A recent decision from the Alberta Court of Appeal, Nicholson v. Kurtz sounds a note of caution.
Two sisters appealed a trial decision setting aside their father’s Will on the basis of lack of testamentary capacity and undue influence.

The father’s previous Will had divided the residue of his estate equally between his three children. However, in 1998, the father, who was 92 at the time, retained a lawyer to prepare a new Will (“1998 Will”). The lawyer asked his client a series of questions. Some of the responses were inaccurate, but the lawyer ultimately concluded his client had capacity. The 1998 Will specifically stated that the father wanted to exclude his son “because I believe if he receives any money he will use it for liquor”. The son had been convicted of drinking and driving offences in 1987 and 1992.

The trial judge concluded that the father lacked capacity and was unduly influenced by his two daughters and set aside the 1998 Will. The Alberta Court of Appeal disagreed and reversed the trial judge’s decision. The 1998 Will was declared valid.

According to the Appeal Court, there was no medical evidence suggesting the testator lacked capacity and there was no direct evidence that the daughters influenced their father’s decision to exclude their brother. Moreover, the father’s lawyer specifically questioned his client to gauge his capacity during their first two meetings. Their third meeting lasted two and a half hours and the lawyer had no reason to conclude that his client’s capacity had changed. After reading the 1998 Will to his client, the lawyer was satisfied that it expressed his client’s wishes.

According to the Appeal Court, the finding of undue influence could also not be sustained on the record. The father’s reason for excluding his son was expressly stated in the 1998 Will. There was also clear evidence that the father’s wish to exclude his son arose several months before the 1998 Will was signed. The Appeal Court held that the trial judge simply failed to give any weight to this evidence. The trial judge also failed to give weight to the lawyer’s evidence that he discussed the possibility of the daughters’ influence with his client who expressly denied such influence. Mise en garde!!

Justin de Vries

A Child's Interest

Recently, a client came to me regarding the purchase of a family cottage. The client was obviously excited about his new purchase, and wanted advice as to whether he should include his minor children on title. As his children would ultimately inherit the cottage, he thought it would be a good idea to include them on title from the start. My client knew that if his children were joint owners, they would continue to own the cottage after he died by right of survivorship. Not only would capital gains taxes be deferred (until the children ultimately disposed of the cottage), but the cottage would not be included as an estate asset for the purposes of calculating the estate administration tax (i.e. probate fees). It seemed like the perfect plan.

However, despite my client’s best intentions, my advice was not to put his children on title. The problem was that if the cottage had to be sold or mortgaged while his children were still minors, a court order would be required. Moreover, The Children’s Lawyer would have to be put on notice if such a court order were requested. Finally, the court would only grant an order when it was of the opinion that the sale or encumbrance of the cottage was necessary or proper for the support or education of the children, or would substantially benefit them. In the end, it was better for my client to simply wait until his children were adults before transferring his interest in the cottage to them.

When is an Investment Property a Matrimonial Home?

In Debora v. Debora, 2006 CanLII 40663 (ON C.A.), the Ontario Court of Appeal confirmed that a property will be considered a matrimonial home even if it is owned by a company instead of directly by a spouse.

The facts of the case make for interesting reading. The parties went through a religious wedding ceremony in 1987, but did not obtain a license to marry. They had one child born in 1989. In July, 1994, the parties went through a civil marriage ceremony. On October 19, 1993 a company, in which the husband was the sole shareholder, purchased a cottage property as an investment. He provided all of the funding. On September 11, 1995, the parties separated and became involved in contentious litigation which dragged on over a number of years.

The trial judge found that the cottage came within the definition of matrimonial home as set out in the Family Law Act. The court of appeal agreed.

According to the appellate court, the husband was the sole shareholder and controlled the company through which the cottage was originally purchased. The husband’s company did not pay for the renovation of the cottage. Moreover, money from the couple’s joint bank account was used to pay ongoing expenses. The court found that the company was essentially the alter ego of the husband and was being used by him to try to defeat the legitimate claim of his wife. The husband was not allowed to hide behind the corporate veil.

The court of appeal agreed with the conclusion that the cottage was a matrimonial home based on the finding by the trial judge that the property “was ordinarily occupied by the person and his or her spouse as their family residence”.

The bottom line is that if you want to characterize a property as an investment, it should be treat as such in both substance and form.

Justin de Vries

Irrevocable Trusts

Rose v. Rose is a recent Ontario case that deals with marriage breakdown, disillusioned children, and the finality of an irrevocable trust.

Brian and Janice were married and had two daughters. In 1992, Brian and Janice transferred a ski chalet and cottage into trust for the benefit of their daughters. Brian was the trustee for the trust. The trust was irrevocable. The family enjoyed the use of the chalet and cottage before and after the establishment of the trust.

Brian and Janice separated after the trust was established. Brian’s relationship with his daughters also deteriorated. The daughters ultimately became frustrated with their father as trustee and commenced an application to have him removed. They also sought an order winding up the trust and distributing the capital income to them.

For his part, Brian wanted to continue to use and enjoy the chalet and cottage despite the separation from his wife. However, the court held that the trust deed, the foundation document for the trust, could not be interpreted as authorizing Brian (or Janice for that matter) to use and enjoy the two properties without the consent of his two daughters. Furthermore, the court was not prepared rectify the trust deed to provide Brian with the use and enjoyment of the properties.

Brian also hoped to transfer the two properties back to him and his former wife. The court held that once the trust had been created, no such transfer could take place as Brian had failed to retain the power to revoke the trust.

However, the court did remove Brian as trustee. The court noted there was a great deal of hostility between Brian and his daughters. According to the court, it did not matter where the fault lay. The question to be asked when removing a trustee is whether it would be difficult for the trustee to act with impartiality, not whether in fact he would or would not do so. The court held that it would be impossible for Brian to act impartially in this situation.

Finally, the court held there was no basis for the claim by the daughters that they were entitled to call for the winding-up of the trust and for the distribution to them of the property of the trust.

Justin de Vries

Limitation Periods - Passing of Accounts

Today, I want to consider limitation periods in the context of a passing of accounts.

For lawyers, limitation periods are more of a curse than a blessing. While it provides a client with certainty, the conscientious lawyer is always nervous that a limitation period is approaching or has already passed. The first question a lawyer should ask a prospective client is when a claim or cause of action first arose.

Currently, I am embroiled in a complex estate passing of accounts. The issue of whether the beneficiaries of an estate are out of time in which to claim damages pursuant to section 49 of the Estates Act is very much in play.

A passing of accounts is essentially an estate audit. The executor is required to account for his/her actions to the beneficiaries. An executor will often be required to bring a court application to have the accounts approved. Beneficiaries can object to specific transactions and/or the compensation claimed by the executor. The beneficiaries can also seek damages against the executor on a passing of accounts as a result of misconduct, neglect or default. The issue is whether the two year limitation period set in the new Ontario Limitation Act, which came into force January 1, 2004, applies to a passing of accounts and a claim for damages.

 

Continue Reading...

Can a Child Have Three Parents? In Ontario, Yes

A.A. v. B.B. and C.C., a recent Ontario Court of Appeal decision, caused quite a ripple in the media. 

See articles in The National Post  and The Toronto Star, .


The case dealt with the parentage of a five-year-old boy whose biological father and mother, plus the mother’s spouse (the “spouse”) with whom she had been in a long-term same-sex relationship, all agreed that the spouse ought to be legally recognized as the boy’s mother.

At the trial level, the Judge found that the Court had no jurisdiction to make a Declaration mandating that recognition.

The Court of Appeal overruled the trial decision, finding that the Court’s parens patriae jurisdiction allowed it to grant the Declaration. Parens patriae is an inherent jurisdiction the Court can apply to rescue a child in danger or bridge a legislative gap. The Court used parens patriae on the basis that the applicable legislation, Ontario’s Children’s Law Reform Act, did not contemplate this situation and therefore had a gap.

Interest groups argued unsuccessfully against the Declaration, while both biological parents and the spouse all wanted it granted.

In any case, the boy now has two mothers and a father.

It will be interesting to see what happens when a biological parent objects to such a request. Presumably, all three parents must provide child support, not only during their lifetimes but also on death if they fail to provide for the boy in their Wills.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Hull & Hull LLP - Breakfast Series

Yesterday morning marked the latest installment of Hull & Hull LLP’s Breakfast Series. Always well-attended, these presentations address ongoing and emerging Estate and Capacity issues.

Yesterday saw the successful trial run of our simultaneous webcast sponsored by Podwise Social Media Inc., giving out-of-towners a much better option.

Suzana Popovic-Montag spoke first on the taking will instructions, combining her usual sterling caselaw review with helpful thoughts on the practical problems the cases create for lawyers. Suzana’s concern that lawyers are placed in a difficult (not to mention thankless) position when having to assess testamentary capacity in close-call situations were no doubt shared by everyone.

Paul Trudelle then discussed the Ontario Disability Support Program (“ODSP”). Paul provided not only legal content on how to deal with the interests of disabled beneficiaries in Estate planning, but took it a step further to give background information about how ODSP works and some practical benefits and drawbacks of the system.

Ian Hull ended up with his thoughts on prevalent and emerging trends in administrative issues leading to litigation. No administration lawyer wants to see an estate administration end up in litigation, so Ian’s comments are ever-helpful in adding to the very long list of liability risks to keep in mind for lawyers.

A question-and-answer session was added, leading to further discussion, probably helping not only the questioners, but the presenters as well.

The presenters’ papers will be made available on our Hull & Hull LLP website. I highly recommend them all.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Lawyers Without Wills

John Hunt wrote an article titled “Get a financial strategy now” in the January 8, 2007 issue of Law Times, discussing the uncomfortable situation faced by many lawyers of spending a high proportion of their income in the face of the possibility of a pension-free retirement. He suggests that lawyers need extra focus on financial planning.

The article reminded me of how many lawyers I have met who have no Will, some of whom even practice in the Wills and Estates area. In some cases, they have estate plans that do not require a Will, such as holding all assets in joint ownership, but even so, there is a risk of problems with changing assets and financial profile, sentimentally valuable personal property and overlooked assets.

Coming up with an estate plan inevitably involves the contemplation of an uncomfortable certainty: one’s demise. This prospect is as unpleasant to lawyers as it is to anyone else. In the result, many lawyers are just as vulnerable to procrastination as laypersons when it comes to estate planning. They also risk all the same problems and risks of mayhem involved in dying without a Will.

Hopefully the “do as I say and not as I do” approach by lawyers to will planning is less prevalent than my experience suggests – Maybe I only run into the exceptions that prove the rule.

Thanks for reading. 
Sean Graham

An End to Alzheimer's

January 15, 2007 articles from the National Post and the Globe and Mail describe breakthroughs in Alzheimer’s research.

This encouraging news raises the possibility that we may be closer to a cure for this terrible disease, or at least treatments to slow the onset. Families struggling daily against the ravages of dementia can now see some light at the end of a very long tunnel.

Capacity law could be greatly affected as well. Current assessments to determine capacity, such as the capacity to manage property or the capacity to execute a Will, mix elements of science (such as cat scans) with the experience and judgment of the capacity assessor. Different assessors come to different conclusions in close cases.

As science can better identify and isolate genetic causes of dementia, we can expect more accurate tests. We might even see partial or comprehensive cures for dementia diseases. If so, patients who have lost capacity might recover it. Someone unable to sign a binding Will in 2006 could theoretically regain that ability in 2008.

This opens a Pandora’s box of fascinating questions. For example, if John Doe loses capacity in 2005 and regains it in 2010, who’s to say if he would name the same beneficiaries in 2011 as in 2004? Conceivably his personality may be significantly different after recovering capacity than it was before he lost it.

A beneficiary’s joy at recovering a loved one could be tempered by losing an inheritance.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Leaders in the Legal Profession

Wolfe Goodman, Q.C., one of the foremost minds in Canadian Estates and Trusts law, recently passed away. Mr. Goodman’s accomplishments and impact were briefly described in the most recent issue of the OBA’s Briefly Speaking.

I did not know Mr. Goodman personally, but the loss of someone like him is nevertheless cause for reflection on the vital role senior lawyers play in the profession. I was blessed early on in my career to work for Melville O’Donohue, Q.C., a lawyer of some fifty years worth of experience. The practice habits I picked up from Mr. O’Donohue were invaluable and, I can only hope, long-lasting.

I suspect that literally thousands of lawyers would say similar things about Mr. Goodman.

An example closer to home is Rodney Hull, Q.C., Hull & Hull’s co-founder and likely the most accomplished estate litigator in the Province of Ontario during the last half-century. I can often get a better answer to a question after two minutes with Rodney than 5 hours of research in the library would get me.

Knowledge, judgment and experience are the probably the most valuable assets a lawyer can possess, and the most difficult to obtain, which makes lawyers like Mr. Goodman priceless and irreplaceable to the profession, and, by extension, the public as well.

Thanks for reading.

Sean Graham

Providing for Disabled Beneficiaries PART V

If a testator does not adequately shelter the bequests or insurance policy beneficiary designations to a disabled beneficiary, the disabled beneficiary may still have a way of sheltering the gift to him or her by taking advantage of what is known as a “disability expense trust”.

A disabled beneficiary, or member of a benefit unit, is entitled to put monies derived from an inheritance or the proceeds of a life insurance policy into a trust. These funds, up to a maximum value of $100,000, will not be considered assets for ODSP purposes.

This trust is distinct from a Henson Trust in that the funds may be received directly by the recipient and subsequently placed into the trust. Such a vehicle is available to shelter the funds were the testator failed to do so.

Any income earned on the funds and accrued will not be considered income to the disabled beneficiary if it the fund does not exceed $100,000.


Continue Reading...

Providing for Disabled Beneficiaries PART IV

The Ontario Disability Support Program specifically provides that an absolute discretionary trust, also known as a “Henson Trust”, is not considered to be an asset of the disabled beneficiary. Thus, this gives a testator a significant planning vehicle to provide for a disabled beneficiary.

The discretionary trust must be truly discretionary, and the disabled beneficiary must have no vested right in the trust. Otherwise, the ODSP will consider the trust to be an asset of the disabled beneficiary.

To be a true discretionary trust, the trust must provide that any distributions to the disabled beneficiary are in the absolute discretion of the trustee. There must also be a gift over to a third party, so that the disabled beneficiary is not able to call for the collapse of the trust. Thirdly, the testator should provide for the distribution of any accrued income during the 21 year period, so that there is not a forced distribution of these funds.

Typically, the trustee will use the fund to purchase exempted assets for the disabled beneficiary, or to make distributions of income to the disabled beneficiary up to the $5,000 threshold, or to provide for the disabled individual once they turn 65 and are no longer entitled to benefits.

As the discretionary trust is not an asset of the disabled beneficiary, there is no limit to the amount that can be placed in the trust.

As the discretion given to the trustee is absolute, the choice of a trustee is of particular importance.

Have a great day.
Paul Trudelle

Providing for Disabled Beneficiaries - PART III

Yesterday, I introduced the basic principals of the Ontario Disability Support Program (“ODSP”). In order to maintain benefits, the disabled individual must acquire assets that exceed the income and asset thresholds. In an estate planning context, this can be achieved, to a certain extent, by effective planning.

The ODSP exempts a number of assets from the calculation of the disabled person’s assets as defined under the relevant legislation and regulations. These exempted assets can be gifted to the disabled beneficiary, or bequested under a will, without disqualifying the individual. A partial list of assets that can be gifted or bequested includes:

• A principal residence, or the proceeds from the sale of a principal residence, provided that the proceeds are used for the purchase of another principal residence within 12 months from sale;

• An interest in a second property, if the Director is satisfied that the property is necessary for the health or well-being of a member of the benefit unit. For example, a second property that is a cottage could be considered necessary for health and well-being. Further, a second property in a country with currency restrictions that cannot be liquidated or where proceeds cannot be remitted outside of the country may also be exempted

• One motor vehicle, regardless of value, and a second vehicle if the net value is no more than $15,000 and it is required to permit a dependent of the applicant to maintain employment;

• The total cash surrender value held in an insurance policy, to a limit of $100,000;

• Prepaid funerals for an applicant or spouse;

• Registered Education Savings Plans;

• The amount remaining to be paid to a member of the benefit unit under a mortgage or agreement for sale (however, actual payments received qualify as income);

Continue Reading...

Providing for Disabled Beneficiaries - PART II

This week, I am discussing particular considerations to be kept in mind when planning an estate involving a disabled beneficiary.

As indicated yesterday, testators must keep in mind the effect that a bequest to a disabled beneficiary may have on the social benefits that the disabled beneficiary may be receiving.

In Ontario, disabled individuals may be entitled to receive Ontario Disability Support Program benefits. To qualify, the disabled individual must meet certain medical and financial qualifications.
Medically, under the Ontario Disability Support Program Act, a person is considered to have a disability if:


• He or she suffers from a continuous or recurrent physical or mental impairment;

• The impairment is substantial in nature;

• The impairment is expected to last a year or more;

• The impairment’s direct and cumulative effect on the person’s ability to attend to his or her personal care, function in the community and function in the workplace, results in a substantial restriction in on or more of these activities of daily living; and

• The impairment, duration and restriction on activities of daily living must be verified by a person with prescribed qualifications and is typically a member of a health profession that has been approved by the Director of the ODSP.

Continue Reading...

Providing For Disabled Beneficiaries

UNABASHED PLUG: On January 17, 2007 I will be speaking as part of the Hull and Hull Breakfast Series Seminars. (For information, please see our website.). I am presenting a paper entitled “The Ontario Disability Support Program: What Every Estate Solicitor Needs to Know”.

As a lead up to that presentation (and to take advantage of the research done to prepare the paper), I thought I would spend some of my blog time this week discussing some of the issues to be considered were a disabled beneficiary is involved.

When one is planning an estate that involves a disabled beneficiary, special considerations must be taken into account. Obviously, the disabled beneficiary has special needs. The testator must discuss his or her hopes and goals in providing for the disabled beneficiary with the planner in order to ensure that these needs are, to the extent possible, facilitated. In addition, the estate planner must ensure that the benefits sought to be bestowed upon the disabled beneficiary are maximized.
The estate planner must ensure that these issues are fully canvassed. The estate planner must make efforts to ensure that a proper level of comfort is established with the client, as many clients are reluctant to discuss particulars of a disabled child. Further, the client may not be aware of the significance of the disability on his or her own estate plan.

Specifically, when considering an estate plan involving a disabled beneficiary, any bequests should be considered in light of the relevant social assistance legislation.

In Ontario, a program called the Ontario Disability Support Program exists. This program provides benefits to disabled Ontarians who meet certain financial and medical eligibility requirements. Once qualified, the ODSP recipient is entitled to income supplements of up to $979 per month. In addition, and often more importantly, the recipient is entitled to drug and dental benefits. Over the course of the disabled person’s lifetime, these benefits can be substantial.

 

Continue Reading...

Common Causes of Estate Litigation - Part II

In considering causes of estate litigation sometimes you need not look further than to your extended family if the relationships within the extended family are acrimonious. 

An extended family can include a spouse, former spouse whether legal or common-law, children and their respective spouses (and former spouses), grandchildren and their spouses (and former spouses), siblings, nieces and nephews, extra-marital partners and other dependents, whether related to you or not. It is possible that any one of the above-noted people might bring a claim against the estate, or raise a dispute. Jealousy amongst family members and/or the anticipation or expectation that they are to or will receive all or a portion of the estate, however unwarranted, may lead to family members taking unreasonable positions with respect to claims they feel they have against the estate.

In making an estate plan then, it is critical to have any and all agreements that may affect your estate plan prepared before you die. These agreements could include separation, marriage, co-habitation, partnership, employment and shareholders agreements depending on the nature and make up of your estate.

While the secrets one has from a family may be extremely touchy, emotional or just difficult to disclose or deal with, their disclosure following death may lead to demands against the estate. An extra-marital relationship, an illness of whatever kind not known to the family, a relationship with a caregiver or promises made to caregivers regarding their compensation can be examples of such secrets. For instance, a friend or family member may be assisting with one’s errands or day to day care. If promises are made to the family friend or relative that they will be “looked after” upon one’s death, then they may make a claim against your estate following your death if their relationship with you and/or compensation is not clearly known.

Continue Reading...

Common Causes of Estate Litigation - Part I

Understanding frequent causes of estate litigation can help avoid an estate dispute.

As I mentioned in yesterday’s blog, in Ian Hull’s book “Advising Families on Succession Planning, the High Price of Not Talking”, he comments on a number of common causes of estate litigation.

In this and tomorrow’s blog, I will review some of these common causes.

A lack of understanding of the need for an estate plan, or the reluctance to seek advice, can cause a dispute. Regrettably, many people die without knowing what an estate plan could have accomplished with their estate or the disputes that a plan might have prevented. An estate plan should, among other things, ensure that your assets go to those people you intend them to go to.

Obtaining inadequate estate planning advice can also lead to an estate dispute. One should look for an estate planning professional, typically, a lawyer, an accountant, financial planner and/or insurance professional who also has experience with your personal circumstances or, alternatively, can be made aware of all of the details of your circumstances. It is perhaps trite to say that as families have very different circumstances from one another, an estate plan for one family’s circumstance will not be appropriate for or applicable to another’s.

Continue Reading...

Why should you have an Estate Plan?

In looking forward to 2007 and the consideration of your estate plan, you might ask what is my estate plan meant to accomplish?

Simply put, an estate plan should ensure that your assets go to the people you intend, reduce, where possible, your estate’s potential tax liabilities upon your death and protect your assets if you should become disabled. A Will, tax reduction strategies and powers of attorney can be prepared and/or considered to accomplish the goals of your estate plan.

In his book, “Advising Families on Succession Planning, The High Price of Not Talking”, Ian Hull discusses, among other things, the need for an estate plan, the make-up of an estate plan, the most frequent causes of estate litigation, the legal process and, when necessary, the family conference. The family conference being a professionally mediated family meeting intended to obtain the beneficiaries approval of one’s estate plan through the signing of a family constitution.

As noted by Mr. Hull, “A family constitution sets out the framework for both the estate plan (which then needs to be implemented by the family lawyer) and the process of ongoing family conferences and dispute resolution.”

In tomorrow’s blog I will look at several causes of estate disputes; disputes that may be avoided with a good estate plan.

Have a great day.

Craig

Looking Forward to 2007

With the close of 2006, we turn and look to the promise, by whatever measure is important to us, to 2007.

In pondering the upcoming year, many may wonder if they have properly protected and provided for those they intend to protect and provide for should something unexpected happen to them. Questions may also arise regarding whether a spouse or parent has taken steps to provide for themselves and/or those they intend to provide for.

While there are no doubt many things to consider for the new year, from a family perspective, perhaps this is the year to resolve to consider, or reconsider, whether your family’s legal affairs have been properly planned.

I wish everyone a healthy, happy and prosperous 2007.

Craig

Legal Issues Surrounding the Creation of Joint Accounts - PART III

For our last blog before the Holiday Season, Ian and I wanted to mention the final four legal considerations to keep in mind when dealing with joint accounts.

Firstly, and in particular, mental capacity issues always need to be considered at the time that the joint account is established.

In addition, Powers of Attorney are often the source document behind the establishment of a joint account and the use and abuse of that document at the time that the joint account is established needs to always be considered. Another high-level abuse comes through the use of Internet banking, where one of the family members obtains the password of the parent and then simply proceeds to do his or her banking at will. Continue Reading...

Legal Issues Surrounding the Creation of Joint Accounts - PART II

Carrying on from our blog yesterday, joint accounts raise a number of legal considerations. The following are four more to keep in mind.

When dealing with joint accounts, there is also a presumption of resulting trust that relates to statute law that needs to be considered. In Ontario, pursuant to the provisions of the Family Law Act, it is presumed that a joint account established by husband and wife is jointly and beneficially held essentially on a 50/50 basis.

Furthermore, there is a presumption of advancement that needs to be considered in the context of joint account because as between husband and wife, it is presumed that the account is jointly held. As between parent and child, it is presumed that the account was established on the basis that, on death, the funds would essentially advance to the child. Again, depending on the facts, this can be argued at law.

Continue Reading...

Legal Issues Surrounding the Creation of Joint Accounts - PART I

Joint accounts tend to be a common estate planning technique used by and recommended to clients by many allied professionals. Recently, in dealing with a litigious joint accounts matter, Ian and I considered some of the legal issues surrounding the creation of such accounts. We came up with a preliminary list of twelve things that we think should be kept in mind in establishing joint accounts.

Firstly, a joint account can be viewed as a gift as between the parties and this is a legal determination that needs to be made. The onus with respect to proving a gift is on the recipient of the gift after death to show that it was legitimate. There is a presumption at law that the gift is not valid and this must be overcome after death.

Secondly, the onus with regard to gifting needs to be considered in the context of a joint account as a gift given during one’s lifetime needs to be proven by the recipient of the gift and a gift after lifetime, given through a testamentary gifting process such as a Will, needs to be proven by the person that received the gift. There is no presumption that it was obtained by virtue of undue influence.

Continue Reading...

Reality Check

Amidst the hustle and bustle of preparations for the holiday season, I'm always amazed by the kinds of matters that can bring a sudden reality check to our situations and to life in general.

Recently, after having attended the funeral of a friend of the family, I had my own reality check. Pat, a remarkable 37-year old woman, passed away after a courageous 2 and a half year battle with breast cancer. Pat was survived by her husband and two beautiful children, a daughter and a son. Learning about the amazing legacy that Pat left behind, I started to consider the legacy which I was creating and what it was that I hoped one day would be said at my funeral.

So often, we get wrapped in all the little things that, in the grand scheme of things, really do not matter. Struggling to maintain the professional and home life balance is challenging at best, but, in the end, nothing can be more fulfilling.

Everyday, we deal with clients who are either trying to create an estate plan for themselves or deal with the one that has been left to them. The whole area of estates and trusts is premised on the desire to deal with our material possessions for the benefit of others when we are gone. Sometimes, however, the emotional legacy that we leave behind is much more important than the financial one. 

All the very best,

Suzana. 

 

Law Blogs: An Update - PART I

We thought it might be a good idea to follow up on the recent trends in legal blogging. One interesting blog is posted fairly regularly by Doug Jasinski , who writes an insightful blog about lawyers generally.

In his recent December 4, 2006 blog, Doug touches on the ever-important life balance that lawyers must maintain. He takes us to a recent study done by a group called Catalyst , who wrote a report: Beyond Reasonable Doubt: Lawyers State Their Case on Job Flexibility. The study involved 1400 lawyers and there were some helpful tips on what it means as a lawyer to have “flexible work hours”. Obviously, the use of technology plays an important role in allowing a fuller balance between family and work for many lawyers. We encourage you to take a look at this study.

All the best, Suzana and Ian.

Non-Tax Aspects of Estate Planning - Part IV

When looking at the myriad of issues and problems that are created with succession planning for a family business, it is often forgotten that the family member who has been charged with (or readily accepted) the job of carrying on the family business is not him or herself particularly happy with the proposed division of the estate.

The question of "fair but not equal" is often a lifelong struggle for those who want to pass on a family business. In some cases, there is simply not enough money to fund a relatively equal division of the estate, as the core assets of the estate are tied up within the family business.

In certain situations, the non-participating family business members are treated in a "fair manner" by being given, for example, the proceeds of an insurance policy as opposed to the family business on death. The child who is charged with running the family business may not see that as being particularly fair. He or she may feel that for him or her to financially succeed, he will have to work in the business for the rest of his life, while the other siblings who are receiving fixed assets simply have to wait for the estate to fall in and they do not have the same lifelong work commitments to fulfill.

Continue Reading...

Non-Tax Aspects of Estate Planning - Part III

As we continue to look at the non-tax issues in estate planning, we are struck by the fact that many families do not see, or possibly are not prepared to face, difficult emotional issues which are easily identified and almost certain to bring about considerable family tension.

For example, we recently worked with a family who a substantial family business and, in many respects, the birth order of their children was the reason for the resulting family tension. The couple had two children and then fifteen years later had twins. Within the family unit itself there was such diversity of interests between the two generations of children that tensions ensued. The chief emotional officer, the father in this case, died at a reasonably young age and therefore the family was left with a wide variety of ages of children (plus a surviving widow) and their different financial interests were similar to an almost three generation (i.e. parent, child, grandchild) scenario. The financial interests of the younger children versus the older children were so different, tension within the family was created upon the death of the father, the chief emotional officer.

In this case, simply the issue of birth date order alone, combined with the desire to pass on a family business, is enough to alert someone to carefully work through their estate plan.

If something as simple as birth date order can cause tension, possibly litigation, and emotional chaos within a family, one can easily see the need to carefully consider the non-tax issues in almost any estate plan.

An important and helpful "first step" in the process of trying to avoid the "train wreck" is to begin the process of holding regular and productive family meetings.

In future blogs, we will look at further non-tax transition issues.

All the best,

Ian & Suzana. 

 

Non-Tax Aspects of Estate Planning - Part II

Continuing with our consideration of non-tax issues in estate planning, we turn to the reality that, notwithstanding the importance of non-tax issues, taxes are important. We will typically initiate our advice on these tax-related issues by reminding our clients that they need to think "outside the box" and leave the tax issues to the professionals. In our experience, if you let the tax issue drive the advice, you overshadow the non-tax issue at great peril to the family succession plan.

Obviously, an important initial determination that needs to be made at the outset of creating a succession plan is to decide whether or not you plan to pass the business on (to family members or a trusted employee, for example), liquidate the business, or sell the business to a third party.

Once the preliminary determination has been made in respect of the future of the business, then one needs to look at the issues from two important but separate perspectives. One from the ownership vantage point and the other from the managerial view. In family-run businesses it is especially important to separate the two perspectives and to approach the business and succession planning issues from both of these viewpoints on a separate and analytical level.

An example of the importance of separating these two aspects of decision-making is when the ownership of the business is being passes on to younger family members, yet the management is being maintained by existing non-family senior managers.

Continue Reading...

Non-Tax Aspects of Estate Planning - Part I

For our next few blogs, Suzana and I thought we would like to highlight some interesting aspects of the non-tax side of estate planning. Unlike the typical tax driven context upon which estate planning is often pursued, matters related to non-tax issues are not governed by reasonably strict and identifiable tax rules and regulations.

Creativity is the name of the game and often that must be combined with the fundamental tax planning and considerations in any event.

In some cases with the transfer of wealth included in one's assets are a family-owned company. As such, you need to consider four important challenges: strategic, succession, financial and family challenges.

An important starting point when considering the issue of succession planning is to determine, from your client's perspective, just what succession planning really is. Succession planning has been defined as the "process of creating and implementing a strategic plan for the family business that is designed to mesh the emotional and financial needs of the owner, family and the key employees, with the needs of the business as a viable ongoing entity". 

Continue Reading...

Organizing your Family with New Technology

On a recent Marketing Monger podcast of November 22, the host of the show, Eric, spoke with the owners of a start-up company called Famundo. This is a company that has designed a computer software program expressly for the use of families and community organizations.

This interesting company has created organizational software that is much more than simply another “appointments calendar” program.

During the podcast, Eric pressed his guests on this issue and we were told about all of the different additional add-on features of what is a program designed to help busy families to better organize their world.
Continue Reading...

Sibling Rivalry Revisited

The final blog for this week wraps up our theme by considering an interesting instance of the interaction between power of attorney litigation and estate litigation.

In Wolfson Estate v. Wolfson, a recent reported decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice, a brother and sister were engaged in litigation relating to the estate of their late mother. The mother had jointly held her investment portfolio with her daughter. After the mother became increasingly physically and mentally frail after a stroke, the sister and brother had a falling out, the result being that the sister signed off of the joint account in place of her brother.

By will and by agreement, the mother and daughter had agreed that the jointly held portfolio would pass in accordance with the mother’s Will. However, on the mother’s death, the son, as new joint owner of the portfolio, took the position that the asset had passed to him by right of survivorship and, as he was not a party to the agreement, he was not to be bound to treat the jointly held asset as an estate asset. Moreover, he argued that the mother was upset with her daughter and that, rather than change her will, she sought to effect a change in her testamentary disposition by effecting a joint transfer to her son.

Continue Reading...

Power of Attorney Litigation and Incapacity

Perhaps the most difficult issue that arises in power of attorney litigation relates to a determination of the onset of incapacity and the varying degrees of incapacity. These issues have a direct bearing on the nature of the fiduciary obligation of the attorney.

Under the Substitute Decisions Act, an attorney has a higher duty of care (a) if the grantor is incapable of managing property; or (b) if the attorney has reasonable grounds to believe that the grantor is incapable of managing property.

The reality is that there is often no clear determination made that the grantor is incapable. All too often, the Court is left trying to make that determination a considerable period of time after the fact.
Continue Reading...

Siblings and Power of Attorney

Picking up on our discussion of issues encountered in capacity litigation, a common scenario sees the Court asked to make inquiry into the relationship between the grantor and the attorney by a more “distant” sibling or relative (either geographically or otherwise).

Procedurally, in Ontario, leave of the Court must be sought under s. 42(4) of the Substitute Decisions Act to permit the Applicant to make application for an order compelling an attorney under a Power of Attorney for Property to pass his or her accounts.

The test for leave has been characterized in the unreported case of Ali v. Fruci [2006] O.J. No. 1093 as twofold: (i) does the applicant have a genuine interest in the welfare of the grantor of the power of attorney?, and (ii) if leave were to be granted, is a court likely to order a passing of accounts?

Continue Reading...

Examination of Power of Attorney

In Re Nesbitt Estates, an unreported 2005 decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice that is presently under appeal, the actions of an attorney under power of attorney were scrutinized by the Court in an unusual fact situation.

In this case, the attorney managed the property of his elderly aunt and uncle at their request and made a series of transfers of the aunt’s bank accounts into joint bank accounts held with her husband. The evidence suggested that the aunt was capable at all relevant times although there was admittedly sketchy evidence as to whether the aunt knew and approved of each and every transaction that placed her assets into joint ownership with her husband of sixty years. What was clear was that her testamentary intention throughout the period of the transfers was to benefit her husband with her entire estate. The wrinkle was that the aunt inexplicably changed her will shortly before her death to benefit, not her husband but, rather, a family friend.

Continue Reading...

Sibling Rivalry and Other Cliches

The term “Elder Abuse” has become increasingly prevalent in the media over the past few years. The term means different things to different people. Television programs and feature articles in newspapers have occasionally chronicled tragic occurrences of physical mistreatment of residents of long-term care facilities.

Apart from such physical abuse and neglect of the elderly, financial abuse is also increasingly reported in the media. Terms such as “scam artist” and “predator” are commonly invoked to describe those who seek to defraud the elderly. Police forces in urban centres commonly have investigators exclusively assigned to the protection of the elderly (and others) from such threats. The Public Guardian and Trustee has a similar mandate in the civil context. In Toronto, the Advocacy Centre for the Elderly has the protection of the elderly as one of its mandates.

Continue Reading...

Legal Outsourcing to Offshore Jurisdictions - Part IV

As I noted yesterday, the Committee on Professional and Judicial Ethics of the Bar Association of New York City has released a formal opinion on the outsourcing of substantive legal support work overseas. The formal opinion endorses such outsourcing if certain conditions are met. Yesterday, I outlined the first two conditions. Today, I will discuss the remaining three conditions.

The third condition states that a New York lawyer should avoid conflicts of interest when outsourcing. This should be self-evident!

The fourth condition states that a New York lawyer must bill for any outsourced work appropriately. The NYC Bar Association’s opinion states that, absent a specific agreement with a client to the contrary, a New York lawyer should only charge a client the direct cost of the outsourcing, plus a reasonable allocation of overhead expenses directly associated with providing that service.
Continue Reading...

Legal Outsourcing to Offshore Jurisdictions - Part III

The outsourcing/offshoring trend in the legal profession is still relatively new, and I have not come across any comprehensive study as to its effect. However, concerns have been raised, as I noted yesterday.

The Law Society of England and Wales has raised concerns about secrecy and client confidentiality. What happens if important client documents and legal work product goes missing? One would think that even if a law firm outsources work, liability shall still remain with it.

In August 2006, likely in response to the growing number of American law firms outsourcing work, the Committee on Professional and Judicial Ethics of the Bar Association of New York City released its formal opinion on the outsourcing of substantive legal support work overseas. Such work includes legal research, drafting, due diligence reports, patent and trademark work, review of transactional and litigation documents, and drafting contracts, pleadings, or memoranda of law.
Continue Reading...

Legal Outsourcing to Offshore Jurisdictions - Part II

Yesterday, I discussed the recent phenomenon of outsourcing of substantive legal work to lawyers in offshore jurisdictions. U.S. law firms are certainly leading the charge. I was amazed to learn that Clifford Chance, apparently the world's largest law firm, had recently announced that it would outsource much of its administrative work to India. This has been touted as the biggest move offshore ever undertaken in the legal profession.

Various legal publications have commented on the legal outsourcing trend in Canada. It appears that some Canadian law firms have begun to outsource legal work to common-law trained lawyers in India.

Are we seeing the Walmartization of the legal profession?

One of the main benefits to outsourcing/offshoring legal work is the lower cost – countries such as India can offer legal services at substantially lower labour costs.

Another touted benefit to outsourcing is the time-zone difference – an Indian lawyer will work for you, and draft that emergency legal opinion for a client, while you sleep! However, the time-zone difference can be a double-edged sword. What happens if the client requires, on a rush basis, further information or clarification on a point made in the legal opinion, while the Indian lawyer sleeps?! The client may not be happy to learn that the firm s/he retained did not in fact do the work.

I will continue my discussion on outsourcing tomorrow.

Have a great day!
Bianca La Neve

Legal Outsourcing to Offshore Jurisdications

This past weekend, I was in Niagara Falls and decided to cross the border for some shopping therapy at the Buffalo area outlet malls. As I made my way from store to store, and clothing rack to clothing rack, I was struck by how many items, designer or otherwise, are manufactured in far-flung places like China, India, Bangladesh and Indonesia. It reminded me of the prevalence of outsourcing in today’s economy, from clothing to customer-support hotlines.

As I pondered the phenomenon of outsourcing, I thought about its use and effects on the legal profession. Could the world of law be next? Would we soon have “Made in India” legal documents such as contracts and court briefs?

To clarify the terminology, “outsourcing” refers to using any third party to provide services previously provided by full-time employees. “Offshoring” refers to outsourcing to a non-domestic provider.

Many law firms and legal departments in the U.S. are already offshoring legal work. For decades, American businesses have found economic advantage in outsourcing work overseas. Much more recently, outsourcing overseas has begun to command attention in the legal profession, as corporate legal departments and law firms endeavour to reduce costs and manage operations more efficiently. The types of work being outsourced and offshored by U.S. law firms and legal departments are:

  • Document drafting by lawyers
  • Legal research
  • IP legal work, substantive or administrative
  • Review of discovery documents
  • Paralegal services
  • Administrative and secretarial support services, excluding digital dictation

The work is outsourced to either a foreign lawyer not admitted to practice in any U.S. jurisdiction or to a layperson.

More on this topic tomorrow. Have a great day!

Bianca La Neve

DNA Testing in Estate Matters

For most people, I would imagine that the words “DNA testing” evokes the family law or criminal law contexts. However, a recent decision coming out of Nova Scotia involved DNA testing in an estate litigation dispute.

The case is Miller v. Staples Estate (2006), 25 E.T.R. (3d) 303 and involved a fight between sisters over their deceased father’s estate. Their father had died intestate. The plaintiff daughter commenced an application for a court order requiring her sister to provide a DNA sample to test for paternity. Although the sisters shared the same mother, the plaintiff challenged her sister’s entitlement to a share of the deceased’s estate on the basis that the deceased was not her biological father. The plaintiff argued that Nova Scotia’s Civil Procedure Rules, specifically Rule 22, provided the court with the authority to order DNA testing

Continue Reading...

Webster v. Webster Estate - Limitation Periods and Equalization Payments: When is it too Late? Part II

In yesterday’s Blog, we learned that Mrs. Webster sought an order extending the six-month time limit within which she could file an election to make an equalization claim from her husband’s Estate. Today, I will consider the law and the court’s decision.

According to the court, while there was evidence to suggest that Mrs. Webster was content with her benefits under the Will during the life of Mr. Webster, the court nevertheless recognized that she was completely free to change her mind and seek an equalization payment within the prescribed time.

Section 2(8) of the Family Law Act provides that the court may, on a motion, extend the prescribed time if it is satisfied that: (1) there are apparent grounds for relief; (2) relief is unavailable because of delay that has been incurred in good faith; and (3) no person will suffer substantial prejudice by reason of the delay.
Continue Reading...

Webster v. Webster Estate - Limitation Periods and Equalization Payments: When is it too Late?

Limitation provisions generally aim to strike the appropriate balance between an aggrieved party’s right to seek redress and a potential defendant’s right not to remain under the cloud of litigation indefinitely or to answer for a wrong where it has become difficult, if not impossible, to marshal the evidence.

The case of Webster v. Webster Estate , a recent decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice, attracted notoriety in the media, as the Webster family is well known in Montreal and the world of philanthropy. The case is interesting to read given the amount of money at stake and the family dynamics. The case also deals with limitation periods in the estate context. Today, I will discuss the facts. Tomorrow, I will discuss the law and the court’s decision.

Continue Reading...

Title Fraud

Title fraud is an issue that has garnered a significant amount of press over the last few months. All of us want to know that the title we hold in our homes is secure and that our homes cannot be sold from under us or otherwise encumbered. This is true whether buying a first home, transferring a home to a joint owner, or selling a home pursuant to the terms of a Will. Forged powers of attorney for property can also be problematic in this regard.

Recently, the Ontario Government introduced legislation to address the issue of title fraud. If passed, the proposed legislation would ensure that ownership of a property could not be lost as a result of the registration of a falsified mortgage, fraudulent sale, or counterfeit power of attorney. Instead, an innocent homeowner’s title would be restored to them and the fraudulent document would be nullified. The proposed legislation will also introduce new safeguards for suspending and revoking the accounts of fraudsters so that they cannot register documents, and raise existing fines for real estate fraud related offences from $1,000 to $50,000.

 

Continue Reading...

Adult Support Obligations of Elderly Parents - Part II

Yesterday, I reviewed the facts in Godwin v. Bolcso [1993] O.P.J. No. 297. Today, I will review the law and consider the court’s decision.

According to the court, section 32 of the FLA required three questions to be asked: (1) Did Veronica provide support to her children? (2) Did she provide care? (3) Was she in financial need?

The court held that Veronica was, in fact, in financial need. Given her age, Veronica had difficulty securing employment. She owed income tax. Veronica also had health needs and could not afford proper medical care.

In terms of care and support, the question the court posed was what care and support for children would reasonably have been expected from a parent in the circumstances in which the family found itself? Minimum or maximum measurements were to be avoided.

The court defined support as such things as housing, food, clothing, health, recreational activities, vacation, travelling expenses, as well as nursing and medical attention during illness. Reasonable care was defined as such care as an ordinarily prudent person would exercise under the conditions existing at the time he or she was called upon to act.

The Court found that Veronica did provide as much care as reasonably might be expected of her in the circumstances. Moreover, the conditions existing in the 1950s and 1960s were relevant in judging Veronica’s level and skill of parenting.

In the end, the court held that Veronica’s children had a financial obligation to support their mother and so ordered. The court invited the parties to agree on an amount; otherwise the court would fix an amount. The court also declined to impose a termination date and held that support could run for an indefinite period of time.

In conclusion, the Godwin case stands for the clear proposition that a court can order a child to financially support a destitute parent, who had provided the requisite level of care in support.

Have a good day.

Justin de Vries.

Adult Support Obligations of Elderly Parents - Part I

Today’s BLOG will consider the issue of an adult child’s obligation to support a parent(s), who is financially destitute.

Unfortunately, we hear all too often of an elderly person living in poverty. While it is widely recognized and accepted that a parent has an obligation to financially support a minor child, it is less known that the law may impose an obligation on an adult child to financially support a parent.

The Parents’ Maintenance Act was originally enacted in 1921. It was eventually superseded by section 17 of the Family Law Reform Act, which was, in turn, superseded by section 32 of the Family Law Act (the “FLA”). However, applications for support are extremely rare and there is little case law. However, the case of Godwin v. Bolcso [1993] O.P.J. No. 297 provides some insight into when support will be ordered for parents. Today, I will discuss the facts. Tomorrow, I will discuss the law and the court’s decision.

Continue Reading...

CONTINGENCY FEES IN ESTATE LITIGATION

Contingency fees are new in the Province of Ontario and particularly new in the field of Estate Litigation. The extent of the regulation of these fee arrangements reflects the unease with which the Province’s legal community regards them.

Regardless of this apparent unease, on issues of the validity of a Will or a person’s interest in or claim against an Estate, some clients are increasingly tending to favour contingency arrangements. 

Where the legal issue at stake is the validity or otherwise of a Will, then a litigation result will often be an all-or-nothing proposition. Such an issue is well-suited to contingency fees. 

Some of the practical issues raised by the arrival of contingency fees at this early stage are:

1. These cases are not immediately profitable, so any law firm wanting to explore contingency opportunities ought to be prepared to wait a few years to see substantial return;

2.  Lawyers must allow the client to make all major decisions, knowing that some of those decisions may be unreasonable or risky, thereby lessening the possibility or value after costs of recovery, thereby lessening what the lawyer will be paid in case of success, and this business frustration cannot be allowed to interfere in the lawyer’s function as advocate and legal service provider. The lawyer is still restricted to giving advice, taking instructions and fulfilling them even if those instructions impact on the chances of getting paid;

3.  Lawyers ought to be very clear with clients at the outset that they may obtain a windfall in case of early settlement, even to the extent of putting those very words to the client in writing.

Early indications are that contingency fees in litigation offer a further avenue for lawyers to take on otherwise marginal cases from a business perspective, and an avenue for access to justice for clients of lesser means, albeit lawyers must take care not to allow the fee arrangement to interfere with their fundamental role as advocating, advising and fulfilling the client’s legitimate instructions, however that may impact on the chances of getting paid.

Thanks for reading.

Sean

Contingency Fees in Estate Litigation - Part IV

Today I finish my discussion of the Regulations governing contingency fees agreements between lawyer and client in the Province of Ontario. All section references are to Regulation 195/04 to Ontario’s Solicitors Act.

Section (3) of the regulations require the lawyer to ensure that a contingency agreement includes the following, in addition to the requirements discussed in yesterday’s blog:

1. If the client is a plaintiff, a statement that the lawyer cannot recover more in fees than the client recovers as damages or receives under a settlement;

2. A statement about disbursements and taxes including GST payable on the solicitor’s fees indicating whether the client has to pay disbursements and taxes. If the client is to pay, a general description of disbursements likely to be incurred, and that if the lawyer pays them during the matter, the solicitor is entitled to be reimbursed out of a judgment or settlement of the matter;

3. A statement explaining costs and the awarding of costs in litigation. This statement must indicate that the client is entitled to receive any costs contribution or award unless the agreement states otherwise, and that the client is responsible for paying any costs contribution award if the client is found liable to pay costs; 

4. If the client is a plaintiff, a statement that indicates that the client agrees and directs all monies claimed by the lawyer for legal fees, costs, taxes and disbursements shall be paid to the lawyer in trust from a judgment or settlement money;

5. If the client has a disability, then there must be a statement by the litigation guardian that the contingency fee agreement must be reviewed by a judge before being finalized, a statement that the amount of legal fees, costs, taxes and disbursements are subject to the approval of a judge, and a statement that any money payable to a person under a disability under an order or settlement shall be paid into court unless a Judge orders otherwise.

Continue Reading...

Contingency Fees in Estate Litigation - Part III

Having addressed yesterday the treatment of contingency fees under Ontario’s Solicitors Act, we now turn to Regulation 195/04 to that Act, which addresses contingency fee requirements in greater detail. (Section number references are to those Regulations.)

Contingency Fee agreements must be in writing, must be entitled “Contingency Fee Retainer Agreement”, must be dated and must be signed by both lawyer and client with both signatures being verified by a witness. The lawyer must provide a signed copy of the contingency fee agreement to the client and must retain a copy as well. (Section 1)

Section 2 mandates certain inclusions in the written contingency fee agreements:

1. The name, address and telephone number of both solicitor and client;

2. A statement of the basic type and nature of the matter with respect to which the solicitor is providing services;

3. A statement that indicates that the client and solicitor have discussed options for retaining the solicitor other than by contingency fee, including hourly rate retainer, that the client has been advised that hourly rates may vary among lawyers, that the client is free to speak with other solicitors to compare rates, that the client has chosen to retain the lawyer by way of contingency fee agreement, and that the client understands all usual protections and controls on retainers between lawyer and client apply to the contingency fee agreement. This last protection ensures that clients know that if there is a breakdown in the relationship or a disagreement as to the contingency fee agreement and the value of services and the amount of payment to be made, the client can apply to the Court for an assessment of the contingency fee agreement;

 

Continue Reading...

CONTINGENCY FEES IN ESTATE LITIGATION - PART II

Ontario’s Solicitors Act, R.S.O. 1990, c.S.15 (the “Act”) now broadly allows, in section 28.1(1) for the possibility of contingency fee arrangements between lawyers and clients, meaning that lawyers agree to be paid a percentage of the amounts recovered in a lawsuit. If nothing is recovered, the lawyer is paid nothing on account of legal fees.

However, not all types of cases can are amenable to contingency arrangements. For some types of proceedings, contingency fees are still not allowed, such as proceedings under the Criminal Code or any other criminal or quasi criminal proceeding, or family law matters. One obvious reason for contingency fees not being allowed in these cases is that it is extremely difficult to measure success in economic terms with respect to criminal or quasi criminal proceedings. With respect to family law, many entitlement are determined primarily by recourse to statute based on financial calculations. There is also likely a perception that family law proceedings, and the lawyers acting for clients in them, should not be motivated by the desire to obtain as high a contingency fee as possible. Measuring the benefit of securing custody of children is virtually impossible, not to mention fundamentally distasteful.

If contingency fee arrangements are to be enforceable, they must be in writing according to section 28.1(4) of the Act. Contingency fees cannot exceed a specified maximum percentage determined by regulation of the value of property recovered, although such a maximum percentage is not yet specifically set out.

Continue Reading...

Contingency Fees in Estate Litigation - Part I

For the coming week my blog will deal with the topic of contingency fees in estate litigation. This is a relatively new topic in the Province of Ontario. Contingency fees were only recently allowed, raising interesting issues in terms of the lawyer-client relationship and access to justice.

In the context of tort law (private injury), contingency fees are fairly well understood by the public in most North American jurisdictions. Although these fees were not allowed in the Province of Ontario until recently, certainly the public perception is that in private injury cases very often contingency fee arrangements, even in Ontario, have been formally or informally in practice for some time.

In any case, the Law Society of Upper Canada and the Provincial Legislature have now decided that contingency fees are acceptable in Ontario making it the last Canadian Province, and one of if not the last jurisdictions in North America to allow the practice. Continue Reading...

The 9th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit (continued)

Yesterday, I referred to the 9th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit, put on by the Law Society of Upper Canada.

Day Two of the Summit focused on estate planning issues. Topics covered included:

1. Estate planning under the new dividend regime;

2. Issues arising in the drafting and use of powers of attorney for property;

3. Retainer issues of confidentiality, conflicts and privilege;

4. Beneficiary designations;

5. Family Law issues and their impact on Estates practices;

6. Issues surrounding the family cottage;

7. Cross border estate planning issues;

8. Tax issues in shareholder agreements;

9. Variation of trusts;

10. Executor compensation and GST;

11. Mutual Wills;

12. S. 116 certificates;

13. Guardianship of children;

14. Investment obligations for attorneys and guardians; and

15. RRSPs and RESPs.

Again, papers were delivered on most of these topics. The materials constitute an excellent resource for lawyers practicing in the area, or those dabbling.

Have a great day.

Paul E. Trudelle

The 9th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit

The 9th Annual Estates and Trusts Summit, a presentation of the Law Society of Upper Canada, was held in Toronto on November 2 and 3, 2006.

This popular program featured a number of excellent speakers, including Rodney Hull, Ian Hull, Justin de Vries and Jordan Atin from our firm.

Estate Litigation issues discussed on Day One included the following:

1.   A review of recent estate law developments including, solicitor's liability arising from errors committed in the drafting process such as:  the improper witnessing of a will; taking too long to complete the will, and failing to obtain and maintain evidence of testamentary capacity; limitation periods, joint tenancy, and the presumptions of resulting trust and advancement, summary judgment, conditional gifts, and mediation;

2.  A review of the principles to be applied when bringing a proceeding to set aside a will;

3.  A discussion of dependant's support and family law claims in the post Re Cummings environment;

4.  A discussion of unjust enrichment, constructive trusts and quantum meruit claims;

5.  A discussion of considerations to be made when the question of the removal of an estate trustee or attorney arises;

6.  Dealing with disputes among the co-trustees, including deadlock and the distribution of compensation;

7.  Costs, and the liability of an executor for costs, and the ability of an executor to obtain indemnification from the estate for costs;

8.  The duty of a solicitor to substantiate and document testamentary capacity; and

9.  The duty of care that an estate solicitor owes to the estate trustee.

Excellent materials were prepared and are available from the Law Society of Upper Canada.

Tomorrow, I will outline the matters discussed on Day Two.

Have a great day.

Paul E. Trudelle.

 

Will Challenges: How Much Evidence is Needed to Start

In a will challenge proceeding, after the Notice of Objection is filed, the next step, procedurally, is the Motion for Directions. On this motion, the Court grants an Order that sets out the issues to be tried, and sets out the procedure for advancing the claim. The Order normally allows the parties to obtain evidence from medical professionals, lawyers involved with the deceased, and financial institutions. It provides for discovery, and, often, for mediation.

An issue that often arises where an objection is seen as unfounded is whether the Motion for Directions can be opposed on substantive grounds. Propounders of a will are often of the view that because the will challenge is so weak, it shouldn’t even be allowed to get off the ground.

However, it must be noted that on a motion for an Order Giving Directions, the Court will not make an inquiry into the merits of the proceeding. The Court does not have any authority to dispose of the claim based on the alleged lack of testamentary capacity or undue influence in a summary manner on a Motion for Directions.

Authority for such a proposition is found in the decision of Hie v. Lonsberry Estate (1989), 32 E.T.R. 288 (Ont. Div. Ct.). There, the Court recites the principal that next of kin are as of right entitled to have the Will approved in solemn form and to put the executors to the strict proof thereof.

Continue Reading...

On the Importance of Making a Good First Impression

In reviewing case law on the issue of gifts, and the presumption of advancement, I came across the family law case of Hansen v. Hansen, [2000] O.J. No. 5148, a decision of Fleury J. of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice.

Issues of credibility arose and the judge made the following observations as to his “initial impression of both main characters”. I will leave it to you to decide who came out ahead on the issue of credibility:
The Wife: “Mrs. Hansen, the plaintiff, was a pleasant woman who appeared to be her stated age. She testified at length and appeared for the most part to be attempting to shed some light on a very confusing picture. She was testy at times with the cross-examiner, but no more so than any bright witness would have been in similar circumstances. She struck me as an honest witness who was intent on telling the truth as she remembered it.”

The Husband: “Mr. Hansen, the defendant, has a mellifluous voice and he appears to enjoy listening to it. He struck me as somewhat of a pompous individual who is full of himself. He would use most questions as an occasion for a speech. He was definitely not a yes and no kind of man. I agree with counsel for the plaintiff's description of him as it appeared in paragraph 47 of his main argument:

Even in examination-in-chief, Mr. Hansen had great difficulty in giving straightforward and direct answers. Most of his evidence required a huge explanation. He would have to take three steps back, cover evidence that he had covered in the past and finally get around to answering his own counsel's questions. It would appear that Mr. Hansen fancies himself as an orator and thinks of himself as a captivating speaker. It is submitted that this type of conduct in the witness box was consistent with him trying to convince himself and all those listening of a long winded, concocted story full of exaggeration and misstatements.

Notwithstanding the outcome, it does not appear that the Husband appealed.

Have a great day.

Paul Trudelle

Undue Influence and Testamentary Capacity

The recent decision of the Ontario Superior Court of Justice in the matter of Hutchison v. Hutchison [2006] O.J. No. 3231 (W.A. Jenkins J.) provides an illustration of the court considering the concepts of undue influence and testamentary capacity.

The plaintiffs in this case were three of the four children of the deceased. The defendants were the youngest child, and the child’s wife.

The evidence as considered by the court seriously called into question the capacity of the deceased. By 1996, the deceased was showing early signs of dementia. In 1998, he was found in his car, parked on a railway track. He was disoriented, and was taken to hospital. He was diagnosed as suffering from dementia. While in the hospital, he wandered away, and had to be returned by the police.

Following his diagnosis, he was released from the hospital and lived with the defendants at his home until his death in February, 2002 at the age of 86.

Shortly after his assessment in 1998, the deceased transferred his home to his youngest son. He also transferred his investment account. He then made a new Will wherein he bequeathed the whole of his estate to his youngest son. (In a prior Will, executed in 1992, he divided his estate equally amongst his four children.)

Continue Reading...

Contempt Motions and Estate Litigation - Part V

CONTEMPT MOTIONS AND ESTATE LITIGATION – PART V


As I mentioned in yesterday’s blog (November 2, 2006), today’s blog will note several cases wherein contempt motions were brought in respect of passings of accounts.

In Mesesnel (Attorney of) v. Kumer, [2004] O.J.N. 1834 (Ont. S.C.J.), the Court considered a contempt motion arising from allegations that the accounts prepared by a party did not cover the entire accounting period and the accounts prepared were improper.

In this case, prior to the death of Mesesnel, Donald Steward Mills had apparently been a good friend of Mesesnel and also served as Mesesnel’s solicitor and occasional business partner since 1970 and had Power of Attorney over Mesesnel since 1978. An Order was made for the passing of Mills’ accounts. Mills provided some accounting but it was claimed that the accounting was incomplete as it only went back to a certain date (1996) and that it was not submitted in proper court form. The clarity of the Order was a concern. It read:

“4. THIS COURT ORDERS that Donald Stewart Mills provide accounts as required under section 42 of the Act and prepare accounts relating to his management of assets of Mesesnel as required under rule 74, to be provided on or before June 30, 2002 unless otherwise ordered by this court.”

Continue Reading...

Contempt Motions and Estate Litigation - Part IV

One of the most important tasks of an estate trustee, and one which causes many disputes, is the proper keeping of the accounts. Rule 74.17 of the Rules of Civil Procedure requires that estate trustees keep accurate records of the assets and transactions of the estate and governs the form of accounts that estate trustees and others are expected to keep, detailing the information to be included and how it should be presented. Rule 74.18 governs the actual application of the estate trustee to pass his or her accounts.

Under Rule 74.01 estate trustee means an executor, administrator or administer with a will annexed.

Rules 74.17 and 74.18 also apply, with necessary modifications, to accounts of trustees other than estate trustees, persons acting under a power of attorney, guardians of property of mentally incapable persons, guardians of the property of a minor, and persons having similar duties who are directed by the court to prepare accounts relating to the management of assets or money.

With respect to an estate, where an estate trustee has refused or failed to bring an application to account, any person with a financial interest in the estate, may, pursuant to Rule 74.15, move without notice for an order requiring an estate trustee to pass his or her accounts within a certain time period. This ex parte order must then be served by personal service, by an alternative to personal service or as the court directs.

Continue Reading...

Contempt Motions and Estate Litigation - Part III

Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act (“SLRA”) provides the legislative framework for claims by a dependent of an estate. It sets out:

(i) who is a dependent;
(ii) what rights a dependant has in relation to the estate;
(iii) the circumstances the court should consider in determining the amount of support that should be awarded; and
(iv) the kinds of orders the court can make for the satisfaction of a dependent support claim.

Rule 60.11 of the Rules of Civil Procedure explicitly states that a party may pursue a contempt motion in order to pursue those who violate court orders other than for the payment of money.

Some have argued that, even in the face of the language of Rule 60.11, support orders involving the payment of money should be enforceable through a contempt proceeding.

In 2000, in its decision of Forrest v. Lacroix Estate (2000) 187 D.L.R. (4th) 280, (Ont. C.A.) the Court of Appeal set aside a contempt order made as a result of a failure to pay a SLRA dependent support award, affirming that Rule 60.11 does not permit contempt orders for the payment of money.

Continue Reading...

Contempt Motions and Estate Litigation - Part II

Burden of Proof

Although the procedure for a contempt motion is civil in nature, the actual determination is criminal in nature. Thus, the burden of proof in civil contempt proceedings is proof beyond a reasonable doubt, as apposed to the balance of probabilities. Any doubt must be exercised in favour of the person alleged to be in breach of the order. The burden of proof is the same for both civil or criminal contempt motions, as the sanctions which flow from both forms are criminal/quasi-criminal in nature.
Sanctions

Under Rule 60.11(5) of the Rules of Civil Procedure, a judge, in disposing of a contempt motion, may make such order as is just, and where a finding of contempt is made, the judge may order that the person in contempt:

a) be imprisoned for such period and on such terms as are just;
b) be imprisoned if the person fails to comply with the term of the Order;
c) pay a fine;
d) do or refrain from doing an act;
e) pay such costs as are just; and
f) comply with any other order that the judge considers necessary,

and may grant leave to issue a writ of sequestration under Rule 60.09 against a person’s property.

The imposition of a sanction, however, is permissive not obligatory. The actual sanction will be dependent on the circumstances of the case and the mitigating/aggravating factors involved. It is clear, however, that judges have a broad discretion to fashion their sanctions.

Although Orders for contempt may be procedurally encumbering, courts will not shy away from the appropriate sanction. For example, in Sussex v. Sylvester, (2002), 62 O.R. (3d) 123 (Ont. S.C.J.), the Court noted that imprisonment was deemed to be an appropriate sanction because in the particular circumstances of the case, paying a fine would have been ineffectual.

Continue Reading...

Contempt Motions and Estate Litigation - Part I

This week’s blogs will focus on contempt motions, generally and in the context of estate litigation.

Counsel have long attempted to craft solutions to situations where they are faced with stubborn parties who defy court orders. One solution may be to bring a motion for contempt against a disobedient party; that is, to have the party held in contempt for not abiding by a previous court order. At times, a contempt order can be the only way to make a party accountable for his or her lack of respect for the judicial process. Some have argued, however, that judges should restrain in the use of their contempt powers, arguing that contempt should be used sparingly and only in the most obvious of cases. In Fisher v. Fisher, [2003 Carswell Ont 1170] (Ont. S.C.J.) the Court noted that “to use contempt motions to enforce minor but annoying breaches of conduct takes away and waters down the effectiveness of the contempt procedure. Contempt should be reserved for those serious breaches, which justify serious consequences”.

Rule 60 of the Rules of Civil Procedure addresses the manner in which court orders may be enforced. Specifically, Rules 60.05 and 60.11 deal with contempt orders.

Continue Reading...

Harvard Business Review Ideacast - Management Issues Discussed

In the August 31, 2006 Harvard Business Review Ideacast, listeners were treated to another useful podcast on dealing with innovation within the company, and secondly dealing with under-performing employees in a company. Essentially, the podcast addresses both sides of an important management aspect of running a business.

The podcast considered changes to the business model, whereby sources of innovation and change are no longer primarily being sought from internal sources. Rather, they are introduced into the corporate environment by external resources.

The host of the first portion is Jeff Kehoe who sat down with author Henry Chesborough to look at Chesborough's model for open innovation.

Chesborough initially made the point that invention is something that is new and untested, whereas innovation is essentially taking an idea into the marketplace and doing something with it. Once you are able to separate these two ideas, one can be inventive but not at all innovative. Furthermore, you can be innovative without being particularly inventive. Innovation is all about solving a problem once it is in the the market and it is not completed until a positive benefit has been achieved.  

There were many more interesting aspects of this podcast so we highly recommend listening to it in its entirety.

All the best , 

Suzana and Ian.

Managing the Grey - Personal Branding - Part II

Continuing from yesterday's blogpost on C.C.Chapman and Mitch Joe's podcast about personal branding, we wanted to elaborate on the importance of authenticity . Your success using social medium such as blogs and podcasts lies in producing a personal brand that is truly "you" and not something that is manufactured to fit within your business model or personal agenda.

The challenge is learning to understand what message you need to communicate, rather than the actual presentation of the message itself. Essentially you have to do your best to make sure there is no disconnect between who you are and what you are trying to communicate.

Throughout this podcast, C.C. and Mitch continually impressed the importance of finding the “real you”. In order to successfully accomplish this difficult task, you have to discover what your story is. Mitch makes it clear that a real story lies at the core of any good, transparent and authentic communication piece and the story is generated from your natural passion.

An interesting example of a corporation who has successfully driven home their message is the Harley Davidson Company. They truly tell a story. One would initially assume that the Harley Davidson Company simply manufactures motorcycles. However, they go much further to market their product. In fact, they market their motorcycles as components of a lifestyle founded on American values, specifically power and freedom.

The ultimate marketing goal is to become a mental tattoo on your audience or client base.

We hope that this introduction to the wise words of C.C. Chapman and Mitch Joel has been helpful.

All the best,

Suzana and Ian.

Managing the Grey Podcast - C.C. Chapman and Personal Branding

In  Managing the Grey Podcast - Building Your Brand C.C. Chapman republished his recent speech which he had given with Mitch Joel to a group of podcasters at PodCamp Boston. The two speak about the process of creating your own brand.

What struck us, almost profoundly, at the outset of this podcast, was Chapman's commentary on the power of the personal branding that Starbucks has achieved. This power lies in our willingness to spend $6.00 on a cup of Starbucks coffee in an effort to be associated with the brand. C.C. Chapman went on to tell us about some of the techniques that we should consider employing to achieve Starbucks-like success.

A personal brand is all about creating a buzz, that is essentially fed by the fact that someone else wants to experience your particular brand. You need to develop an interaction between the listeners and yourself to personalize your point. To elaborate, it was noted that it is not at all important as to whether or not your listener is particularly interested in say, your podcast that day; rather if he trusts your brand, then he trusts your enthusiasm for the topic and is engaged. You are creating personal attachment to your brand as opposed to simply interest in your content. This is not to dismiss the importance of content; rather, the "hook" is the personal brand and not the day-to-day content.

More commentary about this informative podcast in tomorrow's blog.

All the best,

Suzana and Ian.

 

Duct Tape Marketing Podcast - What is a Blog?

Continuing with our review of the Duct Tape Marketing Podcast of September 12, 2006, Debbie Weil reminds us that there truly is a ROB (Return on Blogs).

In her view, there are three central aspects of what you can expect to get out of blogging in a corporate environment. The first is buzz. This is the word-of-mouth that gets created about your product or service.

The second is "brand". In Debbie's view, blogging can truly enhance your brand. If blogging is done properly, it really does make you or your company more authentic, more transparent, and as a result, more appealing.

The third aspect that Debbie describes is the "blooper effect". She indicates that if you have the open channel, established by having a blog, and something goes wrong  in the process of providing your service or product,  you have an avenue to publish a response and to address the issue directly.

This podcast certainly gave us both true inspiration as we have worked hard to provide a regular blog and certainly from ours and Debbie Weil's perspective, it appears to be a venture that is financially worthwhile.

All the best,

Suzana and Ian.

Duct Tape Marketing Podcast - What is a Blog?

John Jantsch, the host of the excellent podcast, Duct Tape Marketing, interviewed Debbie Weil for the DTM podcast of  September 12, 2006.

Debbie is a marketing and public relations consultant with a core focus on social media for companies and the author of The Corporate Blogging Book.

At the outset of the interview, Debbie was put to the challenge and asked, what is a blog?

In Debbie's view, a blog is a form of website, specifically an interactive website. The beauty of a blog is that it is so easy to publish and update, you do not need to have a lot of  knowledge about technology to regularly publish entries. She emphasizes that a blog truly puts the "website" back into the hands of those who are dealing with the product on a day-to-day basis and is truly an efficient and strategic way to market your product and services.

Debbie reminds us that we cannot let our guard down and in any way send out weak content or long messages, as this can easily happen given the free flow of information when publishing within the context of a blog.

We are also reminded that inherent within the existing blog publishing software is a fairly straightforward and easy method of distribution out into the blogosphere. Essentially if you can produce good work, then good blog software will disseminate that work fairly rapidly and easily.

We encourage you to listen to this podcast if you are interested in trying to get a better sense of the use of blogs in the corporate environment.

All the best,

Ian and Suzana.

Dealing with Stress - Part I

As we know, in our professional life and in our personal life, we are constantly dealing with and managing stress. In Dr. John's August 29th 2006 podcast, he dealt with this issue from an interesting perspective, focusing on the effect that stress has on your body, how to recognize stress and how to de-stress.

Dr. John began by reminding us about the harmful effects that negative emotions can have on your body.  Negative emotions cause the body to respond by releasing hormones, that can be helpful if released in moderation, however in the context of a stressful situation, these hormones become harmful, and can actually reduce the amount of blood flowing to your heart.

Dr. John elaborated, explaining that adrenaline is one of these hormones which can be very damaging to the your body when it reaches a high level and remains for too long in the body. It increases your heart rate and blood pressure, prevents deep breathing, and tenses up your muscles. If you are chronically stressed, the constant presence of these harmful hormones results in a decline of your immune system functioning, you will lose bone and muscle mass, and your fat will accumulate at a faster rate. Memory and learning capability can also be impaired.

Dr. John identifies a little-known fact. In regard to stress, it is not so much the stressful big events (such as a death in the family) which cause the most damage. Rather it is the little things that are slowly killing us. The daily accumulation of little stressors does the majority of the damage because it takes a constant toll on our body.

Things like traffic, deadlines and running late cause chronic stress, and as these factors put a constant strain on the body, you cannot rest enough to properly recover.

In a future blog, we will talk about some of the suggestions that Dr. John has with regard to avoiding chronic stress and changing your lifestyle to eliminate stress.

All the best,

Ian and Suzana.

Innovative Uses of Podcasting - Talkr

The MarketingMonger Podcast #84 explored a new podcasting trend as the host, Eric Mattson, interviewed Chris Brooks, the CEO of an interesting podcast adjunct, Talkr.

Talkr is a program which takes a RSS feed and converts it into audio.  You can take the feed from a blog or from a media source webpage, such as a headline in the New York Times, and Talkr will pull those feeds every hour and once a new entry is available, the text will be converted into audio format so that it can be listened to at your convenience, just like a podcast.

Another useful source of  Talkr is that you can include a "listen to this" button to your blogpage, and the Talkr program will convert your blogposts into audio and allow those listeners who would prefer to listen instead of read, to access your blog in an audio format.

If you are interested in trying out the program quickly, it is installed on the Talkr blogpage.

Good luck in your review of this interesting and innovative social media tool.

All the Best,

Ian and Suzana

Seth Godin on the Duct Tape Marketing Podcast

During Duct Tape Marketing's August 16 2006 podcast, the host, John Jantsch, interviewed Seth Godin, who has just published a new book,   Small is the New Big, which is essentially a compliation of Seth's popular blogs.

The theme of this book is that big used to matter.  Working for big companies used to be enviable, as big companies could defeat small companies with large marketing and advertising budgets. People were obsessed over the economies of scale and no one ever talked about economies of little.

However,  Seth's view is that when treat people with respect and as individuals, you have the flexibility to react to different changes and circumstances, in a sense you are acting small.

Seth points out that it doesn't matter if you are a big or small businesses, rather he is saying that businesses must focus on how they act, and the way that they operate in their own economic environment. When you act small, you can eventually become big.


Therefore, Seth expresses that in his experience there does not seem to be any core relationship between the size of the business and how the business acts.

One of the significant changes over the past short while, in Seth's view, is that people will now seek out information that they think is either important or interesting to them. As there are more alternatives, people are pickier about what they will participate in. He notes that the minute that you treat the client or consumer like a cog in the wheel, you will find your customer/client immediately looking at another competitive alternative.

Continue Reading...

Marketing Online Live - The Final Five of the Ten Commandments of Business Podcasting - Part III

During the Marketing Online Live podcast #39, the hosts, Paul Colligan and Alex Mandossian, went on to provide us with the final three commandments of business podcasting.

Number Eight: Thou shalt Have a Monetization Strategy. This extends beyond the scope of Number Six, which discusses global strategies and focuses on the requirement to eventually truly monetize your podcasts. This monetization strategy could be something such as the book strategy, or simply ensure that your core audience is receiving helpful and relevant information and then throw out the possibility that you can be eventually retained to provide your services.

In our specific case, the obvious model is to assist estate lawyers in the process of their day-to-day practice with a view to being available to provide services beyond that which come naturally to the audience, such as litigation support.

Number Nine: Thou Shalt Consume the Best. The two speakers remind us that there is, of course, some prioritization that needs to happen in the context of podcast listening. You may listen to many hours of podcasting, you must ensure you are consuming the best of that podcast, and also ensure that you too are on top of the best in what is going on.  We already follow this practice in our daily lives, as most of us naturally want to watch the Olympics not the local regional finalists, just as we watch Tiger Woods, and not the 100th place PGA Tour Leader.

Number Ten: Thou Shalt Live the Freedom Lifestyle. By following the Ten Commandments, you can ultimately end up in this last commandment.

We really hope that this series on business podcasting best practice has been helpful and as always please send us your comments and questions, we would love to get your feedback on both our blogposts and podcasts.

All the best,

Ian and Suzana

Marketing Online Live - Business Podcasting Part II

During the Marketing Online Live podcast #39, the hosts discussed the final five commandments of business podcasting.

Number Six: Thou shalt go in with a strategy.  As we were told, strategy acts as the hinges that open the doors to great business opportunities. The hosts provided us with a four-part breakdown on the question of strategy: strategize, monetize, residualize, and capitalize.

Never Seven: Thou shalt teach consumption. As podcasters, we need to get better at teaching people how to access and use our new venue. Adding easy access to the podcasts by clicking on the play button on your webpage is an illustration of how to assist the non-techy users to embrace podcasting. A great example is Proctor & Gamble, one of the best consumer companies in the world. who doubled their sales in shampoo by simply adding the word "repeat" to the back of their shampoo bottles.

In our next blog, we will talk about the final three commandments.

All the best,

Suzana and Ian

POWERS OF ATTORNEY FOR PROPERTY REVISITED - PART IV

The provisions of the legislation implementing electronic registration of real estate documentation in Ontario have given rise to some interesting issues relating to the exercise of a Power of Attorney.

An attorney acting under a Power of Attorney may sign documents which are to be registered electronically as part of a real estate transaction.

Where an individual is involved, the Power of Attorney in question is registered in the Land Registry Office where the document is being registered. The document must contain: (i) the registration number of the Power of Attorney, (ii) the date of registration of the power of attorney, and (iii) a statement that the power of attorney is in full force and effect.

Under the Land Registration Reform Act – Electronic Registration Regulation a power of attorney must contain: (i) name of the grantee, (ii) a statement that the attorney is entitled to make statements of spousal status under the Family Law Act on behalf of the Grantor, and (iii) a statement that the granting of the Power of Attorney has been witnessed in accordance with the provisions of the Substitute Decisions Act, if applicable.

The Land Registration Reform Act – Electronic Registration Regulation appears, then, to create a Power of Attorney for the purposes of a real estate transaction by electronic registration. The intention behind the legislation is, clearly, to facilitate a completely paper-free regime.

Continue Reading...

POWERS OF ATTORNEY FOR PROPERTY REVISITED - PART III

The relationship between the grantor of the Power of Attorney and the Grantee (“the Attorney for Property”) will vary depending on the grantor’s capacity. The Power of Attorney may provide that the Attorney for Property is to act on behalf of the grantor either before and/or subsequent to any incapacity (of the donor) to manage property.

If the Attorney for Property acts prior to any incapacity on the part of the grantor, s/he is acting as a fiduciary. However, in such capacity, the Attorney for Property is “merely an agent and, notwithstanding the fact that the power may be conferred in general terms, the attorney’s primary responsibility in such a case is to carry out instructions of the donor as principal.”

Continue Reading...

POWERS OF ATTORNEY FOR PROPERTY REVISITED - PART II

What are the hallmarks of a valid Power of Attorney? Prior to October 3, 1995, the law relating to Powers of Attorney was exclusively governed by the Powers of Attorney Act. Under this act, a Power of Attorney was validly made if witnessed by only one person.

On October 3, 1995, the Substitute Decisions Act came into force. The Substitute Decisions Act requires that two persons witness a Power of Attorney. Note that the following persons are excluded as witnesses:

  • The grantee or the grantee’s spouse;
  •  The grantor’s spouse or partner;
  •  A child of the grantor or a person whom the grantor has demonstrated a settled intention to  treat as his or her child; 
  •  A person whose property is under guardianship or who has a guardian of the person; and
  • A person under 18 years of age.

A Power of Attorney that was made prior to October 3, 1995 pursuant to the provisions of the Powers of Attorney Act remains valid and effective and may be used for the transfer of real estate. Powers of Attorney made after October 3, 1995 must comply with the execution requirements set out in the Substitute Decisions Act.

Continue Reading...

POWERS OF ATTORNEY FOR PROPERTY REVISITED - PART I

Hi. My name is David M. Smith. I am a partner at Hull & Hull LLP. This week’s blogs provide an overview of the law relating to Continuing Powers of Attorney for Property (“Power of Attorney”) and to consider various issues commonly encountered in circumstances wherein someone delegates authority to a grantee under a Power of Attorney.

The purpose of a Power of Attorney is to provide for a substitute decision maker for the grantor in the event of certain contingencies, the most common of which being the mental incapacity of the client. Indeed, many Powers of Attorney only take effect upon the incapacity of the grantor.

Where the grantor is capable and trusts the grantee to act on his of her behalf at any time and for any purpose, the Power of Attorney will contain no restrictions and will take effect immediately upon execution.

There are, however, many situations in which a person will make a Power of Attorney to take effect for a specific purpose while the grantor is mentally capable but, for one reason or another, unable to attend to the specific transaction. For instance, the grantor may be out of the country at the time that a specific transaction is to take place, or simply too busy with other matters.

Continue Reading...

TRUSTEE DISCRETION AND CAPITAL ENCROACHMENTS - PART V

The Scope and Extent of the Power to Encroach (cont'd) Yesterday, I considered the Fox Estate case and the issue of trustee discretion based on "extraneous" matters. An interesting issue arises in cases where a beneficiary has adequate personal resources of her own.

May a trustee consider the beneficiary's personal resources when exercising discretion to encroach upon capital? If the capital encroachment provision does not require the trustee to consider such personal resources, is such a consideration "extraneous" to the exercise of the trustee's discretion? In the case of Re Luke [1939] O.J. No. 27 (H.C.J.) (Q.L), the testator named his wife as his principal beneficiary and his executrix.

The will provided for the wife to use the income and so much of the capital as she may need for her comfort, maintenance and support during her lifetime. The issue considered by the Court was whether the wife should first exhaust her own financial resources before she could exercise the discretionary power to encroach on the capital. The Court held that the wife did not have to exhaust her own resources before encroaching on the capital, as there was no specific requirement in the Will that she do so:

   

Continue Reading...

TRUSTEE DISCRETION AND CAPITAL ENCROACHMENTS - PART IV

The Scope and Extent of the Power to Encroach (cont’d)
The term “mala fides” can be broadly interpreted.  In the Fox Estate case (discussed yesterday), Galligan J. held that the term means more than just fraud.  The term is sufficiently broad to include acts by a trustee based on “extraneous” matters, that is, considerations which are in fact extraneous to the purposes of the testator as set out in the Will.

An example of trustee action based on “extraneous” matters is found in the Fox Estate case.  In this case, the mother was named as the estate trustee of her late husband’s estate, and the Will granted her uncontrolled discretion to encroach on the capital of the estate for the benefit of her son’s children.  When the son married outside of the Jewish faith, the mother used her discretion to give all of the assets to the son’s children.  Galligan J. concluded that the mother had been motivated to exercise her power to encroach by her disapproval of her son’s marriage.  He then held that this motivation was entirely extraneous to her duty as executor and that it demonstrated sufficient mala fides to bring her conduct within any reasonable interpretation of this term.

In holding that courts may interfere if an executor’s decision making process is influenced by extraneous matters, Galligan J. relied upon the judgment of Steele J. in Hunter Estate v. Holton (1992), 7 O.R. (3d) 372 (Gen. Div.).

Continue Reading...

TRUSTEE DISCRETION AND CAPITAL ENCROACHMENTS - PART III

The Scope and Extent of the Power to Encroach (cont'd)
Today, I want to continue discussing the limits on a trustee's discretion to encroach on capital. Particularly, I want to deal with the concept of mala fides or bad faith.

The Exercise of Discretion: No Mala Fides
The concept of mala fides has been employed by the courts to limit trustees in the exercise of their discretion to encroach upon capital. The leading case in this area is a decision of England's House of Lords: Gisborne v. Gisborne (1877), 2 App. Cas. 300 (H.L.). Although Gisborne was not strictly speaking an "encroachment" case, it dealt with the underlying issue of the scope of an executor's discretion, particularly in circumstances where the income beneficiary had financial resources of her own. In Gisborne, the Will at issue established a trust fund for the care of the principle beneficiary, the testator's wife, with the trustees being granted "uncontrolled authority" over the application of the trust fund. The principle beneficiary had her own property. She was eventually declared incapable and required full-time care. She argued that the trust fund should be treated as the primary source of funds for her care. The trustees countered that they should only pay her such income from the fund as was required after her own resources had been exhausted. The House of Lords held that the trustees enjoyed an absolute discretion in how they applied the trust fund so long as they did not act with mala fides or bad faith:

[the trustees'] discretion and authority, always supposing that there is no mala fides with regard to its existence, is to be without any check or control from any superior tribunal. (at p. 305)
The Gisborne decision was considered and confirmed by the Ontario Court of Appeal in Fox v. Fox Estate (1996), 28 O.R. (3d) 496 (C.A.). This case dealt specifically with the scope of an executrix's power of encroachment. The Court of Appeal affirmed that the main judicial limitation on the exercise of discretion is whether or not the trustee acted in bad faith or mala fides:
The entire question of the degree of control which the courts can and should exercise over a trustee who holds an absolute discretion is filed with difficulty. The leading case, or at least the case to which reference is almost always made, is Gisborne v. Gisborne. It stands for the proposition that so long as there is no mala fides on the part of a trustee the exercise of an ablsoute discretion is to be without any check or control by the courts. (at para. 11).
I will continue my discussion of the Fox Estate decision tomorrow.
Have a wonderful day!

--Bianca

TRUSTEE DISCRETION AND CAPITAL ENCROACHMENTS - PART II

The Scope and Extent of the Power to Encroach
Once it is determined that a Will grants a power to encroach on capital, the next step is to determine the scope and extent of this power. As can be seen from the example set out in yesterday's blog of a typical capital encroachment provision, a trustee is usually granted "uncontrolled discretion" in exercising such power. However, the scope and extent of a trustee's discretion is subject to certain limits. One such limit is a trustee's fiduciary duty to act impartially as between beneficiaries, known as the even-hand principle.

The Even-Hand Principle
In Water's Law of Trusts in Canada (3rd ed.) the even-hand principle is described as follows (at pp.966-67)

It is a primary duty upon trustees that in all their dealings with trust affairs they act in such a way that, if there are two or more beneficiaries, each beneficiary receives exactly what the terms of the trust confer upon him and otherwise receives no advantage and suffers no burden which other beneficiaries do not share. In this way the trustees act impartially; they hold an even hand. The settlor or testator may choose to give disproportionate interests to various beneficiaries, and he very often does so in practice, but that is his privilege. It is still the duty of the trustees to carry out the terms of the trust as they find them, and to ensure that in the administration of the trsut they do not give advantage or impose burden when that advantage or burden is not to be found in the terms of the trust.
In the context of a trust with both income and capital beneficiaries, Waters describes the importance of applying an even-hand approach as follows ( at p. 968):
It is the distinction between income and capital that is so important in the context of this rule; here are two classes of beneficiaries, for income and capital beneficiaries are interested in different things. With regard to the trust fund the income beneficiary is looking for the best yield obtainable, while traditionally the capital beneficiary is concerned with the safety of the fund. It is the duty of the trustees so to manage the fund that they do the best possible for both, and this means holding an even balance between yield and risk.
A trustee's fiduciary position requires her to maintain an even hand between beneficiaires when exercising a discretionary power, unless the trust provisions specifically authorize the trustee to ignore the even-hand principle and act otherwise. A power to encroach upon capital for the benefit of the life tenant or income beneficiary is usually interpreted as authorizing partiality.
Have a wonderful day!

--Bianca

TRUSTEE DISCRETION AND CAPITAL ENCROACHMENTS - PART I

Hello, my name is Bianca La Neve and I am an associate at Hull & Hull LLP. This week, I will be blogging on trustee discretion and capital encroachments. An important part of advising clients with respect to the administration of an estate is providing them with advice as to their duties and responsibilities in ongoing trust administration matters.

In this week's blogs, I want to tackle the issue of capital encroachments in the context of trust arrangements established in Wills. Specifically, I will address whether or not a trustee has the power to encroach on capital and if so, what considerations need to be taken into account by the trustee in determining the amount of the encroachment.

Does the Will Allow the Trustee to Encroach upon Capital?

In determining whether a trustee has the power to encroach upon capital and the scope of such power, one must first look to the specific wording of the Will.  Typically, a testator's Will establishes a trust that provides for income to be paid to a life tenant over their lifetime and capital to be distributed on the death of the life tenant to capital beneficiaries. It is also typical in such a trust arrangement to grant the trustee the discretion to encroach upon capital for the benefit of the life tenant. The following provision is what I consider a typical example of a wide power to encroach upon capital:

    ...to my said trustees to pay to my wife for the benefit of my said wife, such part or parts or the whole of the capital of the residue of my estate as, in their uncontrolled discretion, my said trustees consider advisable.

In interpreting the relevant provisions in a Will, one must endeavor to give effect to the testator's intentions as ascertained from the express language of the Will and the surrounding circumstances. If the language of the Will and/or the specific capital encroachment provision is unclear, then an Application for the advice and direction of the Court should be brought to determine the extent of the power to encroach. Tomorrow, I will begin to tackle the scope and extent of a trustee's power to encroach on the capital of a trust.

Have a wonderful day!

--Bianca

FUNDING FUTURE LITIGATION FROM A DECEASED ESTATE

For my final Blog, I want to consider the discrete but important issue as to whether the court can order an estate to pay the anticipated legal costs of a party, who is challenging or propounding a Will. In other words, the court is not being asked to award costs based on an application or motion that it decided in the ordinary course, but rather to determine whether a party is entitled to some payment in order to fund or defend a Will Challenge (a down payment if you like).

In a recent unreported decision of Sachs J. in the Estate of Edward Assaf ("Assaf Estate"), the court held that it did indeed have the discretion to order an estate to pay the anticipated legal costs of a party who was challenging the quantum of her entitlement under a Will. However, the court decided that it was not appropriate to grant the relief requested in the circumstances of the case.

Continue Reading...

SUMMARY TRIAL - AN OPTION WORTH CONSIDERING

Estate litigation is often expensive. However, some relief may be found in Rule 76 (simplified procedure) and, in particular, its provisions for a summary trial. Rule 76 is an attempt to keep costs down by providing less procedure for modest claims of $50,000 or less, exclusive of interest and costs. Interestingly, the plaintiff can opt to proceed by way of the simplified procedures for a claim exceeding $50,000, as long as the defendant does not object. If the defendant does object, the claim proceeds by the ordinary procedure.

Under Rule 76, examinations for discovery, or cross-examinations of a deponent on an affidavit filed on a motion, are not allowed. However, parties are required to include in their affidavit of documents a list of the names and addresses of persons who might reasonably be expected to have knowledge of transactions or occurrences at issue in the action. This added requirement is designed to disclose information that the parties might have otherwise discovered during an examination for discovery.

Under the simplified procedures, the parties may agree that the trial shall be an ordinary trial or a summary trial. If the parties cannot agree, the pre-trial conference judge or master can decide what mode of trial is appropriate. The procedure for a summary trial is as follows (Rule 76.12):

    1. Evidence-in-chief is to be adduced by affidavit, not orally.

    2. The opposing party may cross-examine the deponent orally, which can be followed by oral re-examination. Oral re-examination is limited to 10 minutes.

    3. All of a party's cross-examinations can take no more than 50 minutes.

    4. Each party is entitled to make oral closing arguments of not more than 45 minutes.

    5. The trial judge may extend the time limits set out above.

In the estate context, the parties should consider utilizing the simplified procedure if they are looking for a relatively quick resolution or want to contain their legal costs. By reducing the overall costs of the litigation, a party can also reduce the amount that they may have to pay to the winning party should they ultimately lose at trial. The parties opted to proceed by way of summary trial in McDougald Estate v. Gooderham [2003] O.J. No. 3106 (S.C.J), affirmed at [2005] O.J. No. 2432 (C.A.). During the lifetime of Headley Maude McDougald (the testator), her attorneys for property sold 640 South Ocean Boulevard, Palm Beach, Florida (the "Property") pursuant to a Power of Attorney. The Property was subject to a specific bequest in Mrs. McDougald's Will. The parties sought direction from the court as to whether the proceeds of that sale adeemed and became part of the residue at the date of death or whether section 36 (the anti-ademption section) of the Substitute Decisions Act, 1992 applied to prevent ademption. The doctrine of ademption is a common law rule dating back to the 18th century. Ademption occurs whenever a testator makes a bequest of a specific piece of property that is not found among the testator's assets at the time of his or her death. In such a case, the bequest is said to have adeemed and the bequest simply fails on the basis that "the thing meant to be given is gone". Any proceeds from a disposition of the property fall into the residue of the estate, unless the testator has indicated in his or her Will that the bequest includes any such proceeds. In 1996, Mrs. McDougald had three attorneys managing her estate pursuant to a Power of Attorney.

Continue Reading...

WHEN IS A LOAN A GIFT?

A father's intention to gift his children a substantial amount of money and benefit a favoured charity at the same time, albeit indirectly, was at the centre of a recent case decided by the Tax Court of Canada. The case in question is Benquesus v. Canada [2006] T.C.J. No. 149. Gift giving has never been so creative!

Mr. Jacques Benquesus lived in Israel. In 1997, he transferred $1.5 million to the Canadian charity, Sephardic Education Foundation, indicating in writing that his family members (four children and son-in-law) were loaning the monies to the Foundation interest free. Further, if the family members were to forgive the loan, the funds should be considered a donation. His children and son-in-law were all residents of Canada. Mr. Benquesus had made other substantial gifts to family members over the years. The children and son-in-law forgave some, but not all, of the monies. In 1999, the Foundation issued charitable receipts to them for such gifts. The amount of the gifts was shown as donations in the financial statements of the Foundation for that year, and the amount of loans outstanding were reduced by the amount of the gifts. The family members claimed the amounts as charitable donations in the 1999 taxation year. The Minister of National Revenue disallowed such amounts as charitable donations. The family members appealed the assessment on the basis that their father had gifted them the money, which they then donated to the Foundation. Of course, any charitable tax receipts were useless to Mr. Benquesus as he was not a resident of Canada.

According to the Court, the matter turned on whether Mr. Benquesus gifted the money to his family. The Court held that Mr. Benquesus had in fact made a valid gift to his children and son-in-law and thus the children were entitled to claim donation tax credits in the year in question. No witnesses were called by either side. Instead the parties presented an Agreed Statement of Facts at trial.

Continue Reading...

PENSION PLANS AND TRUST LAW

The Supreme Court of Canada ("SCC") recently considered the interplay between traditional trust law and closed pension plans. In Buschau v. Roger Communications Inc. [2006] S.C.J. No. 28, the SCC held that members of a closed pension plan could not rely on traditional trust law principles to require the termination of the pension plan and distribution of its surplus.

Pension plans have their own set of unique contractual and legislative rules that operate outside of traditional trust law. In Buschau v. Roger Communications Inc., members of a closed pension plan registered under the Pensions Benefits Standards Act, 1985, sought to terminate the underlying trust of the plan and distribute surplus assets in the plan on the basis of the rule in Saunders v. Vautier.

According to that common law rule, the terms of a trust can be varied or the trust terminated if all beneficiaries of the trust, being of full legal capacity, consent. The SCC held that members of the pension plan could not invoke the rule in Saunders v. Vautier to terminate the trust. It required that beneficiaries seeking early termination possess the sum total of vested, not contingent, interest in the trust corpus. The members did not have absolute entitlement to the surplus until the pension plan and trust were terminated.

Continue Reading...

MEDIATION

For this week's Blogs, I don't intend to focus on an overall theme, but rather raise a number of interesting issues that I have dealt with over the last few months.

My first topic is Mediation. Mediation is now widely regarded as an important tool in the arsenal of any litigator. There is some debate as to when the parties to an action should mediate. Many counsel believe that early mediation provides a golden opportunity to settle disputes in the early stages without incurring significant legal fees. Other counsel believe their client's position is compromised if they have not examined the opposing party.

Recent changes to the mandatory mediation rules for civil actions in Ontario now largely leave the decision as to when to mediate in the hands of counsel with the expectation that many mediations will now take place after examinations for discovery have been completed. However, the estate litigation world is somewhat different. I am a fan of early mediation, especially in the estate context. Very little good can come of families fighting over what many consider a windfall.

Continue Reading...

TRUSTEE/DIRECTOR CONFLICTS - PART IV

There are some solutions for resolving the problems of conflict of interest between directors in the director/trustee role which I've been discussing in the last three blogs. Some of the potential solutions are as follows:

1. Muliple executors - where there is at least one trustee who has an inherent conflict of interest, that conflict can be balanced out by having one or more co-trustees who can generally put the interest of the trust first without valid conflict of interest problems. That way, the beneficiaries who complain about the conflict of one trustee can be answered by the fact that that trustee was outvoted by the other two in any event. The trustee with a conflict might even decide not to vote on decisions that invoke the conflict of interest.

2. Disclosure of information to beneficiaries on an early and comprehensive basis - is another way to avoid allegations of conflict of interest. At the very least, beneficiaries can be canvassed to see whether there is going to be a problem with a particular decision. If they fail to object, it is somewhat less likely that they will do so later on and the Court may have sympathy for an executive that gave them the chance before making the decision.

Continue Reading...

TRUSTEE/DIRECTOR CONFLICTS - PART III

Given the substantial conflicts of interest inherent in the trustee/director role, trustee/directors must tread a very fine line between the two roles.

One way to mitigate the problems inherent in this dynamic is to inform the beneficiaries to the extent feasible about the operation of both the trust and the corporation, let them know the major decisions being made and the reasons for those decisions, and give them opportunity to provide as to why they feel decisions should be made or whether a different course should be taken. The earlier the opinions of the beneficiaries are sought, and the more fulsome the disclosure given to them, the more the trustee will know the likelihood of a potential problem. This does not necessarily mean the trustee/director must do what the beneficiaries wish, but at least the trustee/director will know which issues and decisions are most likely to be controversial and can protect him or herself with professional advice, or other documentation supporting the making of the decision.

Continue Reading...

TRUSTEE/DIRECTOR CONFLICTS - PART II

To carry on with the discussion of trustee/director conflicts of interest: the very stringent duties applying to trustees can clash with the equally stringent duties applying to directors of a corporation, when the trustee and director are one and the same person. Many corporations are speculative in nature. This is fine during a testator's life, but the prudent investor rule, (as discussed in prior blogs and podcasts) may dictate that a speculative corporation is not the best investment for an estate.

Being a director of a corporation may require an entirely different skill set than a trustee, and may require specialized expertise that the trustee may not have. Since often a trustee becomes a director only as an afterthought, it may well be that the testator has not thought through the fact that the same person will need to fulfil both roles. If the executor also happens to be a shareholder of the corporation and keeps the estate assets invested in the corporation, there may be an obvious avenue for argument by the beneficiaries that the director used the estate assets improperly to enrich his interest in the corporation.

Continue Reading...

TRUSTEE/DIRECTOR CONFLICTS - PART I

There is scope for serious problems where an executor/trustee is also a director of a company in which the estate or trust has a large or controlling interest. This dual role of trustee/director has a broad potential for inherent conflict. Both roles have very stringently enforced inherent duties. Those two sets of duties can conflict in a given situation. The trustee's first duty may be to try to sell the shares in the corporation if they are not a good or prudent estate investment. This decision will need to be made in most estates where the corporate holdings is a substantial portion of the estate.

During the testator's life his or her assets will have been invested as the testator saw fit, for instance in risky but high return ventures. That entrepreneurial approach tends to be inconsistent with estate and trust principles, where somewhat conservative investment principles tend to be more suitable. For example, diversification is so important in trust administration that it has been enshrined in section 27 of Ontario's Trustee Act, but diversifying may have been the last thing on the testator's mind during his or her lifetime. Some of the fundamental duties of executors and trustees are:

1. the executor must obey the provisions of the Will; 2. the trustee must act impartially between beneficiaries; and 3. the trustee must exercise ordinary care and prudence.
Duties of a director are somewhat different. Section 34(1) of the Ontario Business Corporation Act provides for the following: 1. every director and officer of a corporation in exercising his or her powers in discharging his or her duties shall,
(a) act honestly and in good faith with a view to the best interests of the corporation; and (b) exercise the care, diligence and skill that a reasonably prudent person would exercise in comparable circumstances.
These duties can come in direct conflict as I will discuss further in tomorrow's blog. Thanks for reading. Sean. --------

CONFLICTS OF INTEREST

Conflicts of interest are a commonly encountered problem in the administration of estates. Often, one of the executors of an estate will be a beneficiary as well. That leads to the scope for other beneficiaries to complain that the executor/beneficiary is preferring his or her interests to the interests of the other beneficiaries. If not properly dealt with, these situations can inflame tempers and lead to distrust and, in the most extreme cases, litigation.

That litigation can take the form of specific claims against the executor on the basis of a particular conflict, or a more general passing of accounts, which is essentially a court audit of the entire administration. During the audit, the beneficiaries have the chance to criticize any decisions of the executor, including conflict of interest. Some examples of conflict of interest that might be alleged are:

1. that the executor used estate assets to his or her own benefit, and to the detriment of the beneficiaries;

2. that the executor, without good reason, administered the estate with a view to maximizing executor's compensation at the expense of the beneficiaries of the estate;

3. that, where the executor is a part owner in estate assets, he or she managed them in such a way so as to increase the executor's interest at the expense of the estate; and

4. that the executor owes the deceased money, and has failed to collect on that estate asset.

The range of situations of potential conflicts is a very broad category. It will be important for the executor to seek legal advice with respect to any specific interest that causes difficulties. For the remainder of the week, I will be discussing conflicts arising when the executor/trustee is also a director of a company of which the estate holds substantial shares.

Thanks for reading. Sean. --------

DUE EXECUTION OF A WILL - PART V

In parts I to IV of my notes on due execution, I discussed some issues relating to the execution of "formal" or non-holograph wills.

Today, I will touch briefly on the execution of other types of wills. Significantly, it should be noted that the requirement of two or more attesting witnesses does not apply in the case of the will of a member of forces on active service, or in the case of a holograph will.

A "member of forces on active service" is defined in the Succession Law Reform Act ("SLRA") as any person who is:

(a) a member of the Canadian Forces placed on active service under the National Defence Act (Canada);

(b) a member of any other naval, land or air force while on active service; or

(c) a sailor when at sea or in the course of a voyage. Such a person may make a will by "a writing signed by him or her or by some other person in his or her presence and by his or her direction without any further formality or any requirement of the presence of or attestation or signature by a witness".

In addition to a "soldier's will", special allowance is made in Ontario for holograph wills. To be a valid holograph will, the will needs to be wholly in the handwriting and signature of the testator. The requirement that the holograph will be "wholly" in the handwriting of the deceased means that a will that is typewritten by the deceased will not qualify as a holograph will. Similarly, the testator cannot simply sign a document handwritten by another.

 

Continue Reading...

DUE EXECUTION OF A WILL - PART IV

A question that often arises where a will has not been properly executed is whether the will can be proved in any event.

For example, if two witnesses are present when the will is signed, but only one signs as witness. Recently, the Ontario court has affirmed that there is no provision in the Succession Law Reform Act ("SLRA") which allows a court to admit a document to probate as a will where the required formalities have not been observed: there is no doctrine of "substantial compliance" with the law in Ontario. (In some other provinces, the legislation allows a court to admit the Will to probate if the court is satisfied that the will is the true expression of the wishes of the testator.)

In the relatively recent case of Sills v. Daley (2002), the Court rejected the doctrine of substantial compliance. There, only one witness signed the will. The judge reviewed the legal texts, and the caselaw, and found that he could not ignore the clear provisions of the SLRA and allow the will to be probated. To do so, the court held, would be to create a discretion in the court which is not found in the SLRA.

Continue Reading...

DUE EXECUTION OF A WILL - PART III

The Succession Law Reform Act ("SLRA") requires that the will be signed or acknowledged in the present of two or more witnesses present at the same time. If the will is not signed in the presence of the two witnesses, the signature can be acknowledged. This requires: a. that the signature be on the document at the time of the acknowledgement; b. that the witnesses see or have the opportunity to see the signature; and c. that the testator, by acts or words, indicate that he or shee has signed the document. The witnesses do not need to know that they are attesting to a will.

The SLRA requires that the witnesses each subscribe the will in the presence of the testator. They must also be present at the same time when the testator makes or acknowledges his signature. In a British Columbia case, Simkins Estate v. Simkins, the Court granted probate where the testator signed the will in the presence of only one of the witnesses, who then subscribed the will. The testator, moments later, acknowledged his signature in the presence of both of the witnesses, and the second witness signed the will. The court held that while, technically, the first witness should have re-signed the will, "To rule such a will invalid is an absurdity and, what is worse, a total defeat of the acknowledged intent of the testator by means of a document that complied with all the formalities, save and except the exact sequence, that have been held to be necessary." (The outcome of this case may have been different if it was decided in Ontario.

Tomorrow, I will discuss the issue of "substantial compliance", and whether it applies in Ontario.) The witnesses must sign after the testator and not before. They need not both be present when they sign as witnesses, although they both need to be present when the testator signs or acknowledges her signature. Therefore, a will can be valid where one witness leaves before the other witness signs. The testator must be able to see the witnesses attest, if he chooses. Thus, if a testator is unable to move, and is not facing the witnesses when they sign, the will may be invalidated(!). Similarly, witnesses must have the opportunity of seeing the testator's signature, whether it be signed in their presence, or acknowledged. A will will not be valid where the testator's signature is covered up.

Have a good day, Paul Trudelle

DUE EXECUTION OF A WILL - PART II

Continuing with our discussion of the mechanics and technical aspects of execution of a will, I now turn to the signing and witnessing of the will.

Section 4(1) of the Succession Law Reform Act *("SLRA") provides that, except in the case of the will of a member of forces on active service, or in the case of a holograph will, a will is not valid unless,

(a) at its end it is signed by the testator or by some other person in his or her presence and by his or her direction;

(b) the testator makes or acknowledges the signature in the presence of two or more attesting witnesses present at the same time; and

(c) two or more of the attesting witnesses subscribe the will in the presence of the testator. The requirement that the will be "signed" has been loosely interpreted, with the intention of the deceased being determinative. Courts have accepted wills where:

  • the will bears the signature of the testator;
  • the will bears part of the signature of the testator;
  • the will bears the initials of the testator;
  • the will bears a mark made by the testator intended to represent the testator's name (even in situations where the testator is able to write his name, or in situations where the mark of a physically handicapped testator is guided by someone else;
  • the will is impressed with the stamp of the testator;
  • the testator signs the will using an assumed name;
  • the testator signs the will using her title (eg. "Mother");
  • the testator signs the will using her name from a previous marriage;
  • the will is signed by another person at the instance of the testator (signature by an amanuensis)

The onus of proving due execution is on those propounding the will. The burden is on the propounder on the balance of probabilities. The position of the signature is important. In addition to the reference in s. 4(1) that the will be signed "at its end", s. 7 of the SLRA also impacts on the validity of the will and the position of the signature.

 

Continue Reading...

DUE EXECUTION OF A WILL - PART I

Hello. My name is Paul Trudelle, and I am an associate with Hull and Hull LLP. I am the guest "blogger" this week.  I plan to use my time and space to address some of the issues surrounding the due execution of a will.

Execution of a will is often seen as a simple task, but the process can sometimes pose serious challenges to the practitioner retained to prepare an effective will. Challenges to the validity of a will on the basis of due execution are common, as are solicitor negligence actions where the will fails as a result of improper execution.

The requirements for due execution of a will are set out in Part I of the Succession Law Reform Act, R.S.O. 1990, c. S.26 as amended ("SLRA"). The SLRA provides the framework for the valid execution of a will. These sections merit a review. Section 3 provides that a will is valid only when it is in writing. "Writing" is defined in s. 29 of the Interpretation Act, R.S.O. 1990, c. I.11 as including words printed, painted, engraved, lithographed, photographed, or represented or reproduced by any other mode in a visible form.

There is no provision for videotaped wills in Ontario. A will may be written in a foreign language. However, when applying for a Certificate of Appointment, the Court must be furnished with an authenticated translation. Alternatively, a non-English speaking testator can have the English will read to him by a translator. The translator should swear an affidavit averring that the will was read over to the testator and that he or she appeared to understand it. Section 4(1) of the SLRA sets out the requirements for due execution.

Tomorrow, I will look closely at the requirements of this section.

Have a great day. Paul Trudelle

THE COMMANDMENTS OF BUSINESS PODCASTING - PART I

In the August 16, 2006 edition of marketingonline.com podcast, we were treated to a summary of the first five of ten commandments of good podcasting.

We were told that commandment number 1 was, "Thou shall ask thy audience". Essentially, we were advised that we need to turn the business methodology around, whereby the message is not necessarily coming from you rather it is being framed by your clients, listeners and consumers. Essentially, the market creates the message. The fact is, with digital techonology, as the podcasters remind us, we can find out what people want relatively quickly and we can respond to that request in a timely manner.

The second commandment is, "Thou shall know your audience". When starting a podcast and looking for a relevant audience, you really must understand who you are talking to. In the course of asking and knowing, you begin to understand what is important to your audience and why it is important to them. It is only at that point that you can give your audience appropriate content.

Continue Reading...

C.C. CHAPMAN - KEEPING THE BEST TALENT- PART I

In C.C. Chapman's August 23 2006 podcast, Managing the Gray, he addressed the difficult business challenge of keeping the best talent. C.C. took the time during this podcast to give us some advice and strategies on how to keep good talent in your organization.

First and foremost, C.C. makes the point that it is not about the money. He acknowledges that there are some people who are motivated by money and it is their only motivator; however, in his personal view, someone with this kind of work ethic is not someone that he would want on his team. C.C. suggests that you use these types of people as consultants and pay for their expertise; however, avoid making them essential players on your team. C.C. quite properly acknowledges that people always want more money and no good talent is going to refuse money; however, he indicated, once again, that if making money is the primary goal, then you can be assured that the individual in question will not be a good fit.

Continue Reading...

OVERCOMING CHANGE RESISTERS

In the August 17, 2006 Harvard Business Review IdeaCast, there was an interesting discussion on how to deal with and ultimately change people who are known to be resistant to change. It was suggested that every attempt to make any significant change in an organization is always faced with some percentage of change resisters, and no matter how well you plan your suggested change, it is almost impossible to avoid some resistance.

Indeed, change resisters must be seen as a fact of organizational life, and, as a result, you simply must plan to deal with them and accept the fact that they are inevitable in any dynamic, business or professional environment. Techniques that are employed to help transition organizations through change include building a sense of urgency and a process of meaningful inclusion. Any change must also include clear communication.

When addressing change resisters, you may want to first consider where the inevitable resistance to the proposed changes would most harm the organization. In fact, you may want to consider in what areas change resistance could ultimately cripple the organizational structure. It has been suggested that you need to focus your efforts first in this area.

Continue Reading...

ETHICAL ISSUES AS AN ESTATE LAWYER WHO ACTS FOR THE WHOLE FAMILY - PART I

In this series of blogs, we address relevant ethical issues that can be troubling for the estate lawyer.

The ethical question that we thought we would struggle with is a circumstance where you have acted for a family as a whole, including the parents and the children, with regard to their estate planning and succession needs and then the parents come to see you, and ask you to amend the Will to reflect a greater gift to one child over another as a result of the fact that the other child's spouse has just inherited a great deal of money.

The concern, of course, is that there is no true animosity as between the parents and the child that is going to be less favourably treated; however, there is presumably a sensible rationale behind the new estate plan. The question remains, can you continue to act on behalf of the parents to effect these new instructions knowing that you have essentially acted for all of the family members? In other words, can a careful lawyer make these requested changes by the parents?

Continue Reading...

ORDERS GIVING DIRECTIONS - PART V

Mediation

Pursuant to Rule 75.1.02 of the Rules of Civil Procedure, mediation is mandatory in proceedings commenced in the City of Toronto, the City of Ottawa and the County of Essex, when the following applies,

(i) rule 74.18 (application to pass accounts), if the application is contested,

(ii) rule 75.01 (formal proof of testamentary instrument), 75.03 (objection to issuing certificate of appointment), 75.05 (return of certificate) or 75.08 (claims against the estate),

(iii) Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act, (iv) the Substitute Decisions Act, 1992, (v) the Absentees Act, the Charities Accounting Act, the Estates Act, the Trustee Act or the Variation of Trusts Act,

(vi) subrule 14.05(3), if the matters at issue relate to an estate or trust, or

Continue Reading...

ORDERS GIVING DIRECTIONS - PART IV

Evidence Required to Prosecute or Defend the Claim Attention may be turned, in considering an Order Giving Directions, to the evidence that will be required to prosecute or defend a claim. Section 13 of the Ontario Evidence Act specifically deals with actions by or against the heirs, next of kin, executors, administrators or assigns of a deceased person. Section 13 states:
In an action by or against the heirs, next of kin, executors, administrators or assigns of a deceased person, an opposite or interested party shall not obtain a verdict, judgment or decision on his or her own evidence in respect to any matter occurring before the death of the deceased person, unless such evidence is corroborated by some other material evidence.

In determining the nature of the evidence required then to prosecute or defend a claim, one must keep in mind that an adverse party cannot rely on his or her own evidence in respect of any matter occurring before the death of the deceased person, unless such evidence is corroborated by some other material evidence. Section 13 places this additional evidentiary burden on the adverse party understandably because of the estate's difficulty in defending an action without the oral evidence of the testator. In Burnes Estate v. Mellon, the Court of Appeal held that the corroborating evidence must be in addition to and independent of the viva voce evidence of the adverse party but that it could be either direct or circumstantial.

Continue Reading...

ORDERS GIVING DIRECTIONS - PART III

If an executor/estate trustee is in a position of conflict in respect of a proceeding, an estate trustee during litigation may need to be appointed by the Court. This appointment may be addressed in an Order Giving Directions. If the parties are unable to agree upon the appropriate estate trustee during litigation, that issue can be put to the Court. Security is generally required to be posted unless the estate trustee during litigation is a trust company. If appointed, the estate trustee during litigation will be appointed pending final resolution or settlement of the litigation and/or order of the Court.

An Order Giving Directions often includes a provision that a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee During Litigation be issued to the estate trustee during litigation subject to the filing of the necesssary supporting application. If a Certificate of Appointment of Estate Trustee has already been obtained prior to the Order, the Order should provide for the return of that Certificate to the Registrar.

In the event that an estate trustee during litigation is required, one might consider including a provision in the Order setting out the reasonable remuneration that the estate trustee during litigation may charge. A remuneration agreement may often be negotiated and attached to the Order as a schedule. Increasingly, trust companies are insisting on such agreements. If the estate trustee during litigation is to be entitled to pre-take its compensation (subject to the ultimate approval of the Court upon the termination of the appointment), same can be specified. Parties may also wish to negotiate a provision in the order regarding the authority of the estate trustee during litigation.

Continue Reading...

ORDERS GIVING DIRECTIONS - PART II

When negotiating an Order Giving Directions, who the appropriate parties to the proceeding are and whether representation is required and/or should be ordered for certain parties is a consideration. Specifically, whether a party has submitted his/her rights in the matter and whether a litigation guardian is required can be factored in.

 Parties Submitting Rights to the Court

Where known, a provision is to be included in an Order Giving Directions confirming those parties that have submitted their rights to the Court.

Rule 75.07 of the Rules of Civil Procedure addresses the submission of rights to the Court by a party. Where a person has submitted their rights to the Court in response to the service of a Statement of Claim or on a motion or application for directions, the person is not a party to the proceeding and is entitled only to service by the plaintiff of written notice of the time and place of the trial and a copy of the judgment disposing of the matter. The person is not entitled to costs in the proceeding and is not liable for costs.

Rule 75.07.1(c) further stipulates that a judgment on consent following settlement shall not be given without (i) the written consent of the person, or (ii) an affidavit of a solicitor of record in the proceeding attesting that a notice of settlement, appended as an exhibit to the affidavit, has been personally served on the person and no rejection of settlement (form 75.12) has been filed with the Court within 10 days after service of the notice.

Continue Reading...

ORDERS GIVING DIRECTIONS - PART I

Orders Giving Directions in Estate Litigation are the focus of this week's blogs. While estate litigation is similar in many respects to civil litigation, the approach to litigating estate claims can be quite different given the estate litigator's ability to, among other things, seek and obtain an Order Giving Directions to manage the litigation.

Typically, in civil litigation, if the claim proceeds by way of statement of claim, the pleadings stage will be followed by documentary (affidavit of documents) and oral discovery, mediation and/or a pre-trial conference and thereafter, a trial. One's approach to estate litigation may be different, however, based on counsel's opportunity, at first instance, to, or attempt to, design and craft the manner in which the litigation may proceed and/or to seek the assistance of the Court with obtaining interim and/or ancillary procedural relief. How one chooses to manage a claim, which will lead to one's choice of proposed provisions for the Order Giving Directions, will in turn depend on, among other things, the nature of the issues, who the parties are and/or ought to be, the evidence one thinks one will need to prove and/or defend such issues, how one can best marshal such evidence and utilize that evidence towards the pursuit of a settlement and/or the prosecution of the claim; all of the above being considered in the context of the value of the estate and the costs that will accompany the prosecution and/or defence of the claim.

Negotiating an Order Giving Directions Rule 75 of the Rules of Civil Procedure deals with contentious estate proceedings. Under Rule 75.06(1), any person who appears to have a financial interest in an estate may apply for directions, or move for directions in another proceeding under this rule, as to the procedure for bringing any matter before the court. An application for directions or motion for directions shall be served on all persons appearing to have a financial interest in the estate or as the Court directs, at least 10 days before the hearing of the application or motion. Parties can, however, seek such an application or motion on short notice if permitted by the Court.

Continue Reading...

THE LONG TAIL - HOW NICHE CULTURE WORKS - PART IX

Continuing with his analysis of the niche culture, Anderson, in Chapter 11 of The Long Tail, uses a startling illustration of the effect of the niche culture on what we typically call mainstream media.

He notes (at page 185) that the traditional news media delivery system has been dramatically transformed since the mid 1980s and that the circulation of typical newspapers is down more than 1/3 as a result of the inroads of the Internet. Anderson notes that, in the past, the power of newspapers came from their command over their tools of production. Now anyone with a laptop and an Internet connection can have access to the power of the press.

Initially, newspapers and other traditional media forums tried to take advantage of this change toward digital technology; however, the growth of niche interests and people creating their own homepages and blogpages provided for a distinctly different approach to the delivery of news. Anderson cites (at page 185-186) Richard Posner, an eminent Judge and legal scholar, who talks about the fact that a blogger can target a much narrower segment of the reading public than a newspaper or television news channel. In effect, the blogs pick off mainstream media's plushest customers, one by one, as they can serve the niche where their old media precursors can only discuss the issue in terms of the masses.

Have a great weekend, Suzana and Ian.

THE LONG TAIL- THE NICHE CULTURE - PART VIII

Chapter 11 of Anderson's The Long Tail became particularly interesting to us as we worked through his new economic theory. In many respects, we think of our firm, Hull and Hull LLP, as truly a niche in the legal world. While Anderson spends much time in his book dealing with the concept of the niche market in the digital world, in Chapter 11, he further clarifies his thinking with respect to the life and times and future of the niche market culture.

At page 80, Anderson notes that the concept of The Long Tail is nothing more than the manifestation of infinite choice. Abundant, cheap distribution means abundant, cheap and unlimited variety - and that means the audience tends to distribute as widely as the choice. Infinite choice equals ultimate fragmentation as the masses scatter to search for the niche products and media that cater to their special interests. At page 184, Anderson cites Virginia Postrel, who observes that the variety boom is nothing more than a reflection of the diversity inherent in any population distribution:

Every aspect of human identity, from size, shape, and colour to sexual proclivities and intellectual gifts, comes in a wide range. Most of us cluster somewhere in the middle of most statistical distributions. But there are lots of bell curves, and pretty much everyone is on a tail of at least one of them. We may collect strange memorabilia or read esoteric books, hold unusual religious beliefs or wear odd-sized shoes, suffer rare diseases or enjoy obscure movies.

As Anderson notes (at page 184) this diversity has always existed, but it is only now that we can act on it and expand and explore our special interests as a result of the rising niche culture.

Thanks, Suzana and Ian.

THE LONG TAIL - THE PARADISE OF CHOICE CONTINUED - PART VII

In our last blog, we talked about abundance and the concept of the "paradise of choice" that Anderson has developed in his book, The Long Tail. In this blog, we would like to look at the possibility of having too much choice. As Anderson notes at page 170 of The Long Tail, the overwhelming reality of our on-line age is that everything can be available.

He goes on to ask, "Can we handle this much choice?" This question becomes increasingly relevant given the abundance of information on the Internet, and our conventional view that the more choice, the better. However, Anderson delves deeper and points us to an influential book published in 2002 by Barry Schwartz - The Paradox of Choice, where the author indicates that too much choice is not just confusing, but downright oppressive. At page 171, Anderson notes how Schwartz describes the conclusion of The Paradox of Choice:

As the number of choices keeps growing, negative aspects of having a multitude of options begin to appear. As the number of choices grows further, the negatives escalate until we become overloaded. At this point, choice no longer liberates, but debilitates. It must even be said to tyrannize.

Anderson provides us with daunting statistics such as the fact that Amazon offers more than 1,200 different kinds of jams through its small speciality food merchants. Given these potentially overpowering statistics, we are of course comforted by the fact that search engines such as Google have the ability to take what could be the infinite chaos of the Web and bring it down to a manageable level.

As Anderson notes (at page 176), digital distribution has two effects on the traditional models of sales and distribution: it widens the field of possible customers and shortens the search time. Over time, it should increase sales and contribute to the growth of the overall market.

All the best, Suzana and Ian.

THE LONG TAIL - PARADISE OF CHOICE - PART VI

In recent blogs, we have talked about Anderson's views on the abundance of information in the new economy and, in Chapter 10 of The Long Tail, Anderson describes this "paradise of choice".

He starts the chapter by reminding us of a Saturday Night Live skit in 1978 featuring a store in a trendy mall called "The Scotch Boutique" which sold nothing but scotch tape. Its proprietors were puzzled over the absence of customers as they offered so many kinds of tape that surely one would appeal to nearly everyone, and yet there was no traffic. The humour came from the fact that, in 1978, the idea of a store simply for scotch tape seemed absurd. Anderson goes on to note that in 2004 a store called "Rice to Riches" opened in Manhattan, which sells 20 flavours of rice pudding and nothing else.

Despite the emergence of niche stores like "Rice to Riches", Anderson tells us (at page 168) that we are in the midst of the biggest explosion of variety in history. He points to the fact that there are approximately 19,000 variations of Starbucks coffee and 26,893 new food and household products were introduced in 2003 (including 115 deodorants). Anderson goes on to investigate (at page 169) why there has been such an explosion of variety. In an effort to answer this question, he points to globalization and its effect on the efficiency of supply and demand. Demographics also play an important role and he cites a BusinessWeek article recently describing this phenomenon:

In the 1950s and 1960s, the country was far more uniform in terms of not only ethnicity - the Hispanic influx had not yet begun - but also of aspiration. The governing idea was not merely to keep up with the Joneses, but to be the Joneses - to own the same model of car or dishwasher or lawnmower. As levels of affluence rose markedly in the 1970s and 1980s, status was refined. We've had a change from "I want to be normal" to "I want to be special". As companies competed to indulge this yearning, they began to elaborate mass production into mass customization.

Finally, Anderson notes (at page 169) that iTunes offers nearly 40 times the selection of Walmart. Clearly, the paradise of choice can be a bit overwhelming.

All the best, Suzana and Ian.

WHY WE BLOG - PART II

In our ongoing review of the phenomenally successful book, The Long Tail, we both thought long and hard about Anderson's theory in respect of why we personally have decided to blog and podcast. As we see it, consistent with our general philosophy that providing quality content is the best way to demonstrate our own professional abilities, The Long Tail considers our approach to business development with Anderson providing some interesting insight on the topic.

At page 73 of The Long Tail, Anderson asks "Why do they do it?" Why does anyone create something of value without a business plan or even the prospect of a pay cheque? This question is a key to understanding The Long Tail, partly because so much of what populates the curve does not start with commercial aim. In fact, as we have thought for some time, the traditional business model needs to be reworked and we personally avoid the one-hit wonder approach to our business plan. Anderson goes on to explain this idea at page 74 of his book, when he cites Tim Wu, a Columbia law professor, who calls this phenomenon (at page 74 of his book) "exposure culture", pointing to blogging as an example:

The exposure culture reflects the philosophy of the Web, in which getting noticed is everything. Web authors link to each other, quote liberally, and sometimes annotate entire articles. E-mailing links to favourite articles and jokes has become as much a part of American work culture as the water cooler. The big sin in exposure culture is not copying, but instead failure to properly attribute authorship. At the centre of this exposure culture is the almighty search engine. If your site is easy to find on Google, you don't sue - you celebrate.

We have provided at www.hullandhull.com a variety of articles that our firm has written over the years, plus a tremendous amount of resources in respect of articles that have been written by others. Futhermore, Ian and I believe that our new webpage (which will be arriving shortly) and our blogposts and podcasts only further demonstrate our commitment to always providing good content.

All the best, Suzana and Ian.

THE LONG TAIL - THE NEW PRODUCERS - PART V

In Chapter 5 of The Long Tail Anderson reminds us that we now live in a society of new producers. He cites author Doc Searls, who calls this shift one from consumerism to participative "producerism":
The "consumer economy" is a product-controlled system in which consumers are nothing more than energy sources that metabolize "content" into cash. This is the absolutely corrupted result of the absolute power held by producers over consumers since producerse won the Industrial Revolution. Apple is giving consumers tools that make them producers. The practice radically transforms both the marketplace and the economy that thrives on it (page 64).

As Anderson notes, today millions of ordinary people have the necessary tools, such as the iPod, and the role models to become amateur producers. The Wikipedia phenomenon is a fascinating example of how amateurs are gaining credibility in "The Long Tail" consumer society.

Continue Reading...

THE LONG TAIL - PART IV

At page 52 of his book, The Long Tail, Chris Anderson sums up his theory as follows: our culture and economy are increasingly shifting away from a focus on a relatively small number of hits (mainstream products and markets) which constitute the head of the demand curve, and moving interest toward a huge number of niches in the tail.

Anderson indicates that there are six themes of The Long Tail:

1. There are far more niche goods than hits.

2. The costs of reaching those niches is now falling dramatically.

3. Search techniques and the range of tools for ranking effectively filter the mass of products and enable customers to find what they desire, driving demand down the tail.

4. The demand curve eventually flattens. There are still hits and niches, but in less extremes.

5. There are so many niche products that, collectively, they can comprise a market rivalling the hits.

6. The natural shape of demand is revealed and it is far less hit-driven than we have been led to believe. Instead, it is as diverse as the population itself. In an effort to better understand this recent trend, Anderson highlights a speech given by News Corp. Chairman Rupert Murdoch in 2005. Murdoch proclaimed:

Young people don't want to rely on a Godlike figure from above to tell them what's important...They want control over their media, instead of being controlled by it.

Murdoch's speech led Anderson to note that this positive change in our culture can be explained by the phenomenen of the Long Tail, where we can all be creators and producers of our own niche products. More on this in tommorrow's blog.

Thanks, Ian and Suzana.

THE LONG TAIL - ILLUSTRATED - PART III

Following yesterday's discussion regarding the definition of "The Long Tail", we were interested in Anderson's analysis of this term by use of a creative analogy: imagine today's culture as if it were an ocean and the only features which can rise above the surface of the water are islands of blockbuster hits. We must thus imagine the water line as the economic threshold or the amount of sales necessary to satisfy the distribution channels. The islands represent the products that are popular enough to rise above that line, and thus profitable enough to be offered through distribution channels with scarce capacity, which is to say the shelf space demands dictated by the most powerful retailers.

However, these islands are, of course, just the tips of a vast undersea mountain. With the new shape of cultural commerce and the Internet's increasingly extraordinary economic efficiencies, niche products, previously submerged under the water, can now be recognized and found through the use of powerful search engines. This abundance of niche products which exist beneath the surface, therefore, has the capability to become a larger economy than the small one which has risen above the water. We will continue our discussion of Chris Anderson's The Long Tail in tomorrow's blog.

Thanks, Ian and Suzana.

THE LONG TAIL - DEFINITION - PART II

In yesterday's blog, we discussed Chris Anderson's fascinating book, The Long Tail. In Chapter One, Anderson provides us with a glimpse of his views on hit-driven economics. Data indicates that most of us want more than hits. Everyone's taste departs from the mainstream at some point and the greater our access to these vast alternatives, the more we are drawn to them.

Unfortunately, until recently, these alternatives were relegated to the fringes by overpowering marketing vehicles built by the industries which needed them to assure the success of their blockbuster hits. However, today's system of online distribution and retail makes these alternative niche products accessible and easily reached.

Continue Reading...

THE LONG TAIL - THE 98% RULE - PART I

This summer, we had the pleasure of reading several interesting books; the one that had the most profound effect on us, however, was Chris Anderson's book entitled The Long Tail.

We note from the outset of the book that Anderson's theory was essentially developed out of a 2004 conversation that he had with a friend of his, Robbie Vann-Adibe, the CEO of ECAST, a digital jukebox company. At page 7, Anderson describes the similarity of a digital jukebox and a regular jukebox as both are big enclosures with speakers and blinking lights, often found in bars. However there is one main difference between the two. Rather than a hundred CDs, a digital jukebox has a broadband connection to the Internet and patrons can therefore choose from thousands of tracks that are then downloaded and stored on a local hard drive.

During this conversation between Anderson and Vann-Adibe, Anderson asked Vann-Adibe what percentage of the 10,000 albums available in the jukeboxes sold at least one track per quarter. To Anderson's astonishment, the answer was 98%. Anderson soon found out the songs didn't sell in big numbers, but nearly all of them sold something. At page 8, Vann-Adibe explained to Anderson that in a world of minimal packaging costs and instant access to almost all content in a digital format, consumers exhibit consistent behaviour: they look at almost everything.

Continue Reading...

SPOUSAL RELATIONSHIPS AND ESTATE LITIGATION - PART IV

A Separation Agreement may purport to release the spouses from all claims including any claims to a share in company pension plans, RRSPs, etc. As such, A Separation Agreement can be an "instrument" as that term is referenced in s. 51(1) of the Act although the term itself is not described in the statute (see Burgess v. Burgess Estate [2000] O.J. No. 4846 (Ont. C.A.).

In Burgess v. Burgess Estate, the deceased had designated his first wife as beneficiary of his deferred pension sharing plan (DPSP), which he held with his employer, during the course of his marriage. He subsequently entered into a Separation Agreement in which he reduced her entitlement to one half of the DPSP. He subsequently remarried and made a new Will leaving his entire estate to his second wife and the children of his first marriage.

On an application before Madam Justice Haley, the first wife sought a declaration that she was entitled to the whole of the DPSP. The first wife essentially made the same argument which was accepted by the courts in the line of cases in which Wills which were inconsistent with Separation Agreements were found to prevail: in her submission, she did not, by the Separation Agreement, "waive the right to claim if the deceased spouse chose not to alter his or her beneficiary designation so as to eliminate her as a beneficiary." Madam Justice Haley accepted the reasoning: the contract between the employer and its employee was separate from the marriage. Not being a party to the Separation Agreement, the employer, with whom the deceased filed his beneficiary designation, could not be said to have been bound by the Agreement. If the deceased truly intended to eliminate or reduce the entitlement of his spouse, he would have changed the beneficiary designation at the source.

Continue Reading...

SPOUSAL RELATIONSHIPS AND ESTATE LITIGATION - PART III

A Separation Agreement or a Marriage Contract between married spouses may contract out of the rights afforded to married spouses by Statute.

If married spouses separate within the meaning of the Family Law Act, their relationship is typically governed by the provisions of a Separaton Agreement. A Separation Agreement is a contract and is governed by the common law as it relates to contracts.

As a general proposition, the intention of a Separation Agreement is generally assumed to be to ensure that the parties, as between themselves, contract to ensure that neither benefits from the other's property after the termination of the relationship.

If the obligations contained in a Marriage Contract are incorporated into a Will, the obligations will continue notwithstanding the fact that the contract has itself been found to be invalid.

Unless the provisions in a Marriage Contract for the surviving spouse are clear and straightforward, there is a risk that the provisions in the Will may amplify the benefit flowing to the surviving spouse.

As a general proposition, spouses that have entered into a Separation Agreement do not typically intend their spouse to thereafter benefit from their estate. However, unless the Separation Agreement is very carefully worded, the Wills made by the parties to the Separation Agreement, even if those Wills predate the Separation Agreement and appear on their face to be contrary to the intention of the Separation Agreement, will be found to prevail.

 

Continue Reading...

SPOUSAL RELATIONSHIPS AND ESTATE LITIGATION - PART II

If a Will is made, or if there is an intestacy, a husband or wife receives the benefit provided under the deceased spouse's Will or the intestacy provisions of the Successioin Law Reform Act, respectively, or is entitled to elect to instead receive his or her benefit under the Family Law Act.

Such election will be made if the husband or wife will receive a more favourable benefit by receiving one half of the difference between the net family properties of the deceased spouse and the survivor respectively.

Note that the right to elect is restricted to married spouses.

If an election under the Family Law Act will not benefit the surviving spouse, the option remains for the surviving spouse to claim against the estate under the provisions of Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act. The position asserted by the surviving spouse on such a claim is that the deceased spouse, by the provisions of his or her Will or on a distribution on an intestacy, did not satisfactorily provide for the needs of his or her spouse.

Continue Reading...

SPOUSAL RELATIONSHIPS AND ESTATE LITIGATION - PART I

Spousal relationships (and their breakdown) and their interaction with estate litigation are the focus of this week's blogs. In the practice of estate litigation, there is an immense body of applicable case law and statutory authority.

For the purpose of these blogs, the term "married spouse" is used to consider those entitlements which are only granted to those spouses who fall within the definition of marriage in Ontario. The term "unmarried spouse" is used to consider the entitlements of spouses who are not married but who are conferred benefits under the provisions of certain statutes.

(i) Rights of a married spouse on an intestacy

The entitlement of a married spouse on an intestacy is statutory: Succession Law Reform Act, Part II. A surviving husband or wife, on an intestacy, receives the entire estate of his spouse if there are no children. If there are children, the surviving husband or wife still receives the first $200,000.00 of the estate and either 1/2 of the remainder if there is one child or 1/3 of the remainder if there are two of more children of the marriage.

(ii) Rights of an unmarried spouse on an intestacy A surviving unmarried spouse, on an intestacy, receives no entitlement. A spouse is defined for the purposes of Part II of the Succession Law Reform Act as either a man or a woman who is married.

Although there are some cases in other provinces which suggest that this statutory provision offends the equality provisions of the Charter, the only available statutory remedy for an unmarried spouse on an intestacy in Ontario is to bring an application for support under the provisions of Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act.

Tomorrow, we will consider the entitlements of married and unmarried spouses under a Will and their entitlements when the benefit under the Will is less than adequate.

Have a great day, David. --------

MAKING AND REVOKING OF BENEFICIARY DESIGNATIONS - PART V

We have made note this week of the fact that a beneficiary designation is subject to considerably less legal formality than a Will. The fact that many Canadians do not have Wills often means that the designation of a beneficiary is the primary means by which an individual engages in estate planning. This is particularly true of those in their thirties or forties whose largest assets will often be RRSPs or life insurance policies. We have noted that such estate planning has the benefit of clearly directing assets to the intended beneficiary without the need for obtaining probate of a Will.

Certainly, non-legal professionals such as financial advisors will frequently highlight the benefits to their clients of structuring their affairs in such a way as to minimize estate administration tax. Lawyers, as well, will recommend such benefits, mindful of the pitfalls associated when a beneficiary does not act as intended. For instance, where an individual designates a beneficiary of an asset, not for that person's personal benefit but rather, to distribute in accordance with a Will or some other written or verbal instructions (ie. a secret trust), the issue of trust becomes paramount.

What if the beneficiary does not distribute the asset as the deceased intended but keeps it for herself? For the litigation lawyer, it may be a serious challenge to prove a breach of trust on behalf of disappointed beneficiaries. The designated beneficiary can simply take the position that she has received all right, title and interest in the asset. If the designated beneficiary is herself named executor of the deceased's estate, there may well be some legitimate questions as to whether she was expected to distribute the asset in accordance with the Will. The designation, if contained in the Will, may ideally clarify whether the asset is to be subject to the terms of the Will.

Have a great weekend and we'll be back on Tuesday, David. --------

MAKING AND REVOKING OF BENEFICIARY DESIGNATIONS - PART IV

Earlier this week we discussed the interaction between Will challenges and challenges to beneficiary designations. Specifically, an invalid Will may nonetheless contain a beneficiary designation which will be recognized by the Court as valid. An example would be a Will witnessed by only one person and therefore invalid in Ontario. Since there are no formal requirements required for the making of a beneficiary designation, a beneficiary designation contained in such Will may still be valid.

But what is the test for capacity to make a beneficiary designation? It would appear that the test is similar to the test for testamentary capacity to make a Will. The onus is on the proponent of the new designation to show that the maker of the designation had the necessary mental capacity to understand what he was signing.

What if a person is incapable? Can their attorney under a power of attorney for property make a beneficiary designation on their behalf?

It seems settled that an attorney under a Continuing Power of Attorney for Property cannot appoint a beneficiary under a life insurance policy or a registered plan as these acts are in the nature of a testamentary disposition.

 

Continue Reading...

MAKING AND REVOKING OF BENEFICIARY DESIGNATIONS - PART III

In our ongoing discussion of beneficiary designations, today's focus will be on the hallmarks of a valid revocation by Will.

As we discussed yesterday, section 52 of the Succession Law Reform Act provides an overview of the legal requirements of the revocation of a beneficiary designation.

One of the requirements of the statute was that a revocation of a beneficiary designation in a Will must relate "expressly to the designation, either generally or specifically."

So, for instance, a holograph Will (a valid unwitnessed Will when made entirely in the handwriting of the testator and signed by him) that lists all of the testator's assets and references those assets that are RRSPs as such, and proceeds to thereafter list the beneficiaries of the estate to share in the assets does NOT constitute a revocation of a beneficiary designation. (Laczova Estate v. House [2001] O.J. No.4992 (Ont. C.A)).

Continue Reading...

MAKING AND REVOKING OF BENEFICIARY DESIGNATIONS - PART II

Yesterday's blog introduced the topic of beneficiary designations and considered the law in Ontario as it related to the making of beneficiary designations. Today, we consider the law as it relates to the revocation of such beneficiary designations. This applicable statute is section 52 of the Succession Law Reform Act which, as annotated, reads as follows (with underlined words added for emphasis):
s. 52(1) A revocation in a will is effective to revoke a designation made by instrument only if the revocation relates expressly to the designation, either generally or specifically.
The revocation of a RRSP, for example, must reference the RRSP in sufficient detail, to leave no doubt as to which instrument is being revoked. However, the Courts have had to consider how to interpret this subsection. We will consider this issue further in tomorrow's blog.
(2) Despite section 15*, a later designation revokes an earlier designation to the extent of any inconsistency.
*Section 15 of the SLRA states that a will is revoked only by: marriage, a later will, a written declaration made with the formality of a will, or destruction by the testator or another person under his or her presence and direction.
(3) Revocation of a will revokes a designation in the will.
(4) A designation or revocation contained in an instrument purporting to be a will is not invalid by reason only of the fact that the instrument is invalid as a will.
Continue Reading...

MAKING AND REVOKING OF BENEFICIARY DESIGNATIONS - PART I

Hello, my name is David M. Smith and I am a partner (and now one of the resident bloggers) at Hull & Hull LLP. The focus of this week's blogs will be on beneficiary designations. While the natural tendency is to focus on the assets of the estate, we know that the reality is that, quite often, those assets which pass outside of the estate by way of beneficiary designation will exceed the value of the estate assets.

Indeed, an increasingly common estate planning tool is to hold as many assets as possible outside of the estate, primarily as a legitimate means of avoiding estate administration tax (more commonly known as probate fees) and, in certain cases, protection from creditors.

The most common example of such assets that come to mind are Life Insurance, Registered Retirement Saving Plans ("RRSP") or Registered Retirement Income Funds ("RRIF"). Similarly, (and an issue to be considered in future blogs), assets that are jointly held (unless impressed with a trust for the estate) will pass to the surviving joint owner by right of survivorship.

The making and revoking of beneficiary designations are not always simple matters and, regrettably, litigation may ensue where there is uncertainty. Recent caselaw has raised some interesting twists on this developing area of estate litigation.

In Ontario, the provisions of Part III of the Succession Law Reform Act relating to the making of a beneficiary designation are contained in section 51 which reads as follows (within underlining added for emphasis):

s. 51(1) A participant may designate a person to receive a benefit payable under a plan on the participant's death,

(a) by an instrument signed by him or her or signed on his or her behalf by another person in his or her presence and by his or her direction; or (b) by will, and may revoke the designation by either of these methods.

s. 51(2) A designation in a will is effective only if it relates expressly to a plan, either generally or specifically.

Continue Reading...

INSURANCE ISSUES AND VIATICAL SETTLEMENTS - PART IV

In our final blog on this topic (for now), we wanted to look at Canada's perspective in regard to viatical settlements. At page 10 of the report produced by the Canadian Centre for Elder Law Studies, the study reviews the current law in Canada.The authors note that, in Canada, laws regulating the business of insurance and insurance contracts are primarily found in provincial and territorial statutes. An example of the legislation prohibiting trafficking in life insurance policies is set out in Section 26 of the British Columbia Insurance Act, where the legislators state that any person other than an insurer or its authorized agent ... who traffics or trades in life insurance policies for the purpose of procuring the sale, surrender, transfer, assignment, pledge or hypothecation of them to himself or herself or any person, commits an offence against this Act.

The authors of the study comprehensively set out arguments for and against legalizing viatical settlements (see pages 22 to 30 of the report).

Continue Reading...

INSURANCE ISSUES AND VIATICAL SETTLEMENTS - PART III

As we review the study paper prepared by the Canadian Centre for Elder Law Studies on viatical settlements, we see that the authors note that a typical viatical settlement contains six steps.

Firstly, the holder of a life insurance policy initiates the transaction by filling out and submitting an application and providing any required supporting documentation to an interested company. The policyholder, him or herself, is typically referred to as the "viator" and the company is typically referred to as a "viatical settlement provider" or "VSP" (see page 3 of the report). To even be considered for a viatical settlement, a viator must have diminished life expectancy.

Secondly, the viator must submit medical and insurance records to the VSP for evaluation.

Thirdly, the VSP reviews the information and essentially determines whether or not the viator is eligible for a viatical settlement. This third step is, of course, a combination of insurance underwriting and medical analysis. In the U.S. experience, both whole life and term life insurance policies are acceptable, as are group life insurance policies. The expectation is that the policy is in good standing and that it not restrict assignment. Furthermore, it is expected that the policy has been in full force for at least two years.

Continue Reading...

INSURANCE ISSUES AND VIATICAL SETTLEMENTS - PART II

Continuing with our review of the Canadian Centre for Elder Law Studies' paper on viatical settlements, we note that the paper is broken down into 7 parts, starting with a brief introduction and an examination of typical viatical settlements. There is also a review of American academic articles and the study looked at the historical developments of viatical settlements in the U.S.

The study goes on to examine the current law in Canada and looks at leading policy arguments for and against removing the legal barriers to viatical settlements in Canada. The study also examines in detail the leading Canadian model for law reform drafted in 2001 by Ontario's Financial Services Commission. The last two parts of the study include a review of several issues for reform and a conclusion to the study paper.

The origins of the project arose out of the Program Committee of the British Columbia Law Institute, whereby they identified examining the possibility of legalizing and regulating viatical settlements as an innovative area for legal reform.

After having reviewed the study paper on viatical settlements, it is clear that, while this is an innovative area of legal reform, certainly in the United States, the concept of viatical settlements is a growing trend and one that will no doubt be considered over the next few years as the increase in population puts pressure on the market forces.

Given that viatical settlements are rare in Canada, the study paper looked at the elements of a typical viatical settlement from the United States as providing the reference point. Again, while there are different approaches in the United States, the study notes (at page 3) that one commentator who recently reviewed the American market concluded that the typical viatical settlement contains six steps.

We will look at the six steps in our next blog.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

INSURANCE ISSUES AND VIATICAL SETTLEMENTS - PART I

The Canadian Centre for Elder Law Studies has produced an excellent study paper on viatical settlements.

In the executive summary, the study paper defines a viatical settlement as a transaction in which an insured person with diminished life expectancy transfers the entitlement to receive the death benefit under the policy of insurance to another person. This other person agrees immediately to pay the insured person an amount that is less than the face value of the death benefit and undertakes to pay the premiums for the insurance policy as they come due. A

s is noted in the executive summary, in most Canadian jurisdictions, legislation directed at trafficking in insurance policies (which has its origins in the Depression), renders viatical settlements illegal. There is a small viatical settlement industry based in some of the provinces that lack this legislation. However, in the U.S., the viatical settlement industry has been very active and has, for example, focused on AIDS patients and others suffering from terminal diseases. As such, the viatical settlement industry has expanded considerably.

The aim of the study paper produced by the Canadian Centre for Elder Law Studies was to provide the groundwork for law reform in this area. More on the details of the study in our next blog.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

MORE THOUGHTS ON C.C. CHAPMAN'S "MANAGING THE GRAY"

In a recent blog, we wrote about some of C.C. Chapman's thoughts as shared with his listeners in his podcast "Managing the Gray". In the podcast released on June 4, 2006, C.C. provided listeners with a few ways to help "push" new media and the whole social media agenda.

The first suggestion he made is that we need to be prepared to play the fool. In other words, if we are innovative and a discussion is moving down one direction, we need to be prepared to think "outside the box" and step in with what may seem to be a foolish suggestion.

C.C. reminds us that we need to make sure that we have plenty of ammunition and armour in such situations. That's because people are going to come at you and attack you from many angles - from the finance through to technology issues, through to business and practical considerations such as moral and ethical issues. We need to be ready for those attacks and have a thick skin.

C.C. goes on to say that we need to be ready to answer all of the questions and to be prepared to address the concerns of the naysayers. This is our "armour" in such situations. In addition, we need to be ready, not only with the armour, but also with the ammunition, and be prepared to provide tangible examples to illustrate the real nature of the allegedly foolish suggestion. C.C. reminds us that we have to make sure that we have done our research and that we are ready in that situation.

That's all for now ... All the best, Ian and Suzana. --------

PODCASTING OBSERVATIONS CONTINUED - SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST

Some of the great Podcasters note that, in the future, we will have more ear time than eye time.

Ian recently looked at an interesting book by Evan I. Schwartz entitled, "Digital Darwinism". In his book, Schwartz compares the competitive struggle to the battle between species that occurs in the natural environment. He concludes that, in order to succeed, companies must be better than their competitors, much like the survival of the fittest in nature. Whatever market niche they select, they have to be "smarter, faster, more innovative, and more adaptable" than ever, so that they do better than others.

After examining the successes and failures of many different e-commerce competitors, the author identifies key strategies to survive and thrive on the Web. In Digital Darwinism, we are presented with "7 Breakthrough Business Strategies for Surviviing in the Cuthroat Web Economy". They are:

1. Build a brand that stands for solving problems;

2. Allow your prices to fluctuate freely with supply and demand;

3. Let affiliate partners do your marketing for you;

4. Create valuable bundles of information and services;

5. Sell custom-made produces online, then manufacture them;

6. Add new value to transactions between buyers and sellers; and

7. Integrate digital commerce with absolutely everything.

Schwartz is also the author of "Webonomics", which talks about "9 Essential Principles for Growing Your Business on the World Wide Web". Blogging is one of those innovative marketing strategies that helps you survive in the Digital Darwinism world. Blogging uses the concept of social software in allowing for direct and indirect interaction from one individual to a group of individuals.

As a good examples of how big the social interaction has grown, the program "My Space", currently has approximately 40,000,000 dating participants. While this program has a wide variety of social interaction, including dating and teenager participants, from a business perspective, for example, the music business, My Space is an essential place to be. Just because a program appears to be on the surface simply something for consumers, such as a dating service, when you look deeper within the service you may find that it incorporates many niche market produces and services. Therefore, it may well be a business opportunity, given the numbers involved.

Continue Reading...

SOME PODCAST MARKETING VIEWS

Dr. Ken Envoy has written a book, "Make Your Site Sell! 2002", which initiated his creation of a course package for Internet marketing. The package explains the three steps of successful Internet marketing. Make Your Site Sell is a guide that instructs readers how to increase sales through leading with product. The course teaches you how to develop and position products for the Web, whether you sell one product or sell many in an online store. Furthermore, we're told that you must create a site that attracts customers and showcases your product and, thus, brings targeted traffic to your site. Evoy also impresses the importance of having a vision for your online business in order for you to be able to successfully work towards that goal.

Envoy proclaims that there are essentially four fundamental realities to using the Web to provide information and directing interested traffic your way - Content, Traffic, Pre-Selling and Monetization.

One must not forget that, as a lawyer, your billable time determines your income AND your non-billable time determines your future.

Marketing is a full contact sport. However, the business side of the law should not be forgotten and it can be helpful to, from time to time, create a business plan to serve as a blueprint for your law firm's financial success. Without a business plan, a firm is essentially rudderless, and day-to-day decisions are likely to be haphazard and reactive, in stark contrast to those firms implementing a well thought-out business plan. Designed for lawyers, "The Lawyer's Guide to Creating Your Business Plan" is a complete, easy-to-use customized Windows-based software package, that is the fastest, easiest way to research and write a winning business plan for a law firm. It's perfect for new or existing law firms, of every size.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

RECENT PODCASTING OBSERVATIONS

Alongside the emergence of the concepts of blogging and podcasting, there are a host of new hardware and software programs geared to help the average consumer stay up-to-date with these revolutionary communication mediums. For instance, www.pocketpc.com is a Microsoft website that showcases various handheld mobile devices, which operate in a similar fashion to the Blackberry and the Treo. These Windows-powered PCs are a great option for online business and personal needs on the go, and they make the consumption of our blog and podcast, possible anywhere, even more efficient. You determine when and where you want to listen and learn.

An interesting and humourous site we discovered while roaming the web for podcasts is www.topofthepods.com. Every weekday, Top Of The Pods discusses a new top ten list via podcast. The hosts, Jon and Rob, bring you views, reviews and top tens. Each podcast is between 15 to 30 minutes long and covers a different topic each day. Listeners are encouraged to send in their top ten lists with an emphasis on obscure, wacky and weird topics ranging from top ten Bond films to top ten dining faux pas.

Reid Trautz is the creator of the blog "Reid My Blog! Furthering Innovation in Management, Governance & Ethics for Lawyers". He is one of the leading consultants in the United States for practice management and he specializes in counseling lawyers. His well-written and informative blog page reflects the depth of his knowledge, as he moves beyond legal advice into the "nitty gritty" of the legal profession, exploring the psychology of both the lawyer and the client and focusing on dissecting the expectations of clients. Trautz expresses that an understanding of what a client wants allows a lawyer to better serve the client's needs and find him, her or it an appropriate solution for what is often a very personal and upsetting situation.

Trautz recommends the practice management book by Gerald Riskin, a global management consultant and advisor to many of the worlds' largest law firms. In his book, "The Successful Lawyer: Powerful Strategies for Transforming Your Practice", Riskin explains why the foundation of a successful practice resides in the management of ideas, the management of the client relationship, active listening, the managing of client expectations, and putting these expectations to work - all topics that are similarly explored in Trautz' blog.

Furthermore, Riskin allots a large section of his book to a discussion of the business side of the law. Trautz also considers the distinction between the practice of law as a profession and the law practice as a business, noting the relevance of podcasts and blogs as an effective forum for lawyers to keep themselves up-to-date with this ever-changing world, and thus to act accordingly.

All the best, Ian and Suzana. --------

BREACH OF FIDUCIARY DUTY BY THE WILL MAKER - EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE'S ROLE - CONCLUDING THOUGHTS - WHAT TO DO ABOUT ABUSE CLAIMS? - PART VI

While a claim for damages against the assets of an estate for breach of parental fiduciary duty may be rare and fraught with evidentiary problems, it is clearly founded on the strong common law principals of fiduciary duty and the overall concept is supported by the Supreme Court of Canada. Given the nature of these claims, a case of this type can be persuasive and can present a compelling problem for any executor of an estate.

The head of damages has been identified by the Supreme Court of Canada and it really is a question of quantum. In the right circumstances, combined with a proper and legitimate will challenge, a claim of this nature can change the overall dynamics of any estate litigation matter. At the very minimum, it may have a salutary effect on the considerations of the executor and beneficiaries.

Nonetheless, given the evidentiary frailties of these types of claims, one must be careful not to embark on such an action without careful consideration of the cost consequences. In this regard, see Fox v. Fox Estate (1994), 5 E.T.R. (2d) 174 (Ont. Gen. Div.), (1996) 10 E.T.R. (2d) 229 (Ont. C.A.), Application for Leave to Appeal to the Supreme Court of Canada submitted September 13, 1996 and refused January, 1997; Schnurr, B.A., "Estate Litigation - Who Pays the Costs?" [1991], 11 E.T.J. 52; and Hull, I.M., "Costs in Estate Litigation", 18 E.T.R. (2d) 218.

We hope this review of this interesting area of fiduciary duties has been helpful.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

BREACH OF FIDUCIARY DUTY BY THE WILL MAKER - EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE'S ROLE - EVIDENTARY ISSUES - WHAT TO DO ABOUT ABUSE CLAIMS? - PART V

In almost every case, the majority of the evidence will come from the allegedly abused child and, as such, the strength of that evidence can be problematic. In these types of situations, one must not forget the requirement of corroborative evidence pursuant to section 13 of the Estates Act R.S.O. 1990, c. E.23, which provides that:
13. In an action by or against the heirs, next-of-kin, executors, administrators or assigns of a deceased person, an opposite or interested party shall not obtain a verdict, judgment or decision on his or her own evidence in respect of any matter occurring before the death of the deceased person, unless such evidence is corroborated by some other material evidence.

See also Schnurr B.A., "Estate Litigation - Requirement of Corroboration", 5 E.T.Q. 42.

Due to the evidentiary difficulties of these types of claims, one of the first steps that a claimant should consider taking is to obtain an expert's opinion.

The expert's opinion should contain evidence for the Court to consider with respect to such things as the recollections of the claimant, the details of abuse over the years and the results of both the mental and physical ramifications of that abuse.

Continue Reading...

ACCOUNTING DUTIES OF THE EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE - COMPLAINTS AND OBJECTIONS - PART VI

Much like with the form of accounts, the Ontario Rules of Civil Procedure set out a comprehensive listing of what is required to proceed with complaints against an executor or trustee. In Ontario, Rules 74.18(7) and (12) provide as follows:

Notice of Objection to Accounts - 74.18(7)

Subject to subrule (8), which applies only to The Children's Lawyer and The Public Guardian and Trustee, a person who is served with the documents under subrule (4) or (5) and who wishes to object to the accounts shall do so by serving on the estate trustee and filing with proof of service a Notice of Objection to Accounts (Form 74.45), at least 20 days before the hearing date of the application.

Hearing - 74.18(12)

No objection shall be raised at the hearing that was not raised in a Notice of Objection to Accounts, unless the court orders otherwise.

Most claims or objections will arise out of a claim by a beneficiary of alleged negligence by the executor or trustee, by reason of the executor or trustee not exercising the proper standard of care pertinent to his or her office.

Continue Reading...

BREACH OF FIDUCIARY DUTY BY THE WILL MAKER - EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE'S ROLE - LIMITATION ISSUES? - Part IV

As to the question of fiduciary duty between parent and child, the Supreme Court of Canada in M.(K.) v. M.(H.) held that the relationship of parent and child is fiduciary in nature and that incest was a breach of the parent's fiduciary duty to protect the child's well being and health.

Limitation Periods

It is perhaps the most compelling defence available to counsel defending a parent in such cases that the claim has been brought outside of the conventionally recognized limitation periods.

A significant portion of the decision in M.(K.) v. M.(H.) was devoted to the question of the limitation defences raised by the parent.

In contrast, counsel for the child argued that incest was a separate and distinct tort which was not subject to any limitation period; that incest constituted a breach of fiduciary duty by a parent and is not subject to any limitation period; and if a limitation period applies, the cause of action does not accrue until it is reasonably discoverable. Furthermore, it was argued that the child was of unsound mind pursuant to section 47 of the Limitations Act; that the tort is continuous in nature and the limitation period does not begin to run until the child is no longer subjected to parental authority and conditioning; and that the equitable doctrine of fraudulent concealment operates to postpone the limitation period.

The limitation defence failed and the Supreme Court of Canada held that the tort claim, although subject to limitations legislation, does not accrue until the child is reasonably capable of discovering the wrongful nature of the parent's acts and the nexus between those acts and her injuries. Furthermore, that the discovery took place only when the child entered therapy and the lawsuit was commenced promptly thereafter.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

BREACH OF FIDUCIARY DUTY BY THE WILL MAKER - EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE'S ROLE - WHAT TO DO ABOUT ABUSE CLAIMS? - PART III

As is sometimes the case, an unequal distribution of an estate as between children can arise from a testator who has had a long history of mental illness, chronic alcoholism or other such personal reasons, which may affect the testator's state of mind over a period of many years.

For example, if a child who has been treated unequally grew up in a home where he or she suffered through instances of physical violence, as between the parents and him or herself, this may be the type of fact situation to consider when looking to pursue a claim for breach of fiduciary duty of parental obligations. Similarly, if the unequally treated child lived in a home that was constantly in turmoil, as a result of a chronically alcoholic parent, this situation should also be considered in the context of the fiduciary obligations of a parent.

In our view, one must find several compelling supporting facts to bolster any claim of breach of fiduciary duty or breach of parental obligation. Such facts should also be combined with a clear and identifiable estrangement as between parent and child.

Parental Obligations

In the decision of M. (K.) v. M. (H), the Supreme Court of Canada considered the whole concept of what is meant by the term "parental obligation".

The Court considered this issue in the context of a particularly gruesome and egregious set of facts.

In M.(K.) v. M.(H.), the Supreme Court of Canada examined the parent-child relationship in the circumstances of long-standing allegations of incest and abuse by a parent to a child.

Continue Reading...

BREACH OF FIDUCIARY DUTY BY THE WILL MAKER - EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE'S ROLE - WHAT TO DO ABOUT ABUSE CLAIMS? - PART II

A claim for breach of the parent/child fiduciary relationship can have an impact in the context of claims in estate litigation matters.

 As is sometimes the case, parents may choose to treat their children unequally under the provisions of their will. In these kinds of circumstances, a disgruntled child may challenge the validity of the will and so become a party to estate litigation.

A further claim against the assets of the estate for breach of parental fiduciary duty may be a useful avenue for a child to pursue against the estate of a parent.

As has been known to happen, a parent may have a long-standing bias against one child or another, which is reflected in an unequal distribution of his or her estate. This long-standing bias may have been as a result of an estrangement as between the parent and the particular child. The reasons for the estrangement are usually numerous and it can be difficult to pinpoint precisely the actual reason for the unequal treatment of the child.Often, the estrangement between parent and child dates back many years and, in some situations, the breakdown of the relationship ties closely to the child leaving home at an early age and then not pursuing any meaningful contact with his or her parent.

In our view, when dealing with these kinds of cases, a careful inquiry must be undertaken into the circumstances of the estrangement, dating even back to childhood.

More to come on this interesting topic in a future blog ...

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

BREACH OF FIDUCIARY DUTY BY THE WILL MAKER - EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE'S ROLE - WHAT TO DO ABOUT ABUSE CLAIMS? - PART I

While the law surrounding the breach of fiduciary duty has evolved in many ways over the years, it may be that its current application to estate litigation should be revisited.
The conventional situation where an attorney, a personal representative or a trustee is in a fiduciary position and then uses his or her power in a way that would constitute a breach of that position, has been seen as a fundamental breach of fiduciary duty: see M.(K.) v. M.(H.) (1992), 96 D.L.R. (4th) 289 (S.C.C.).
In M.(K) v. M(H), a unique twist to the conventional "breach of fiduciary duty" was considered by the Supreme Court of Canada in the context of the fiduciary duties of a parent.
It appears that there is now clear authority for the proposition that a parent is in a fiduciary relationship with his or her child. Furthermore, where there are abusive actions on the part of the parent against the child, this conduct may cause the Court to hold that a breach of fiduciary duty has occurred and thereby damages may be awarded against the parent. See also Cullity, M.C. "Personal Liability of Trustees and Right of Indemnification", 16 E.T.J. 115.
Ian has published an article on this topic in the Estates and Trusts Reports entitled, "A New Twist on Breach of Fiduciary Duty in Estate Litigation" (Carswell, 1999). As such, we propose to undertake a careful review of this unique yet important aspect of fiduciary duties.
All the best, Suzana and Ian.

ACCOUNTING DUTIES OF THE EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE - THE FORM OF THE ACCOUNTS - PART V

A common area of complaint stems from an allegation that the executor or trustee was negligent in his or her efforts to administer the assets of an estate or trust. For a comprehensive discussion of the personal liability of trustees, see Maurice C. Cullity, Q.C., "Personal Liability of Trustees and Rights of Indemnification", (1996) 16 E.T.J. 115.

Generally speaking, most claims or objections to accounts arise out of what is perceived by beneficiaries to be negligence or failure on the part of the executor or trustee to maintain a proper standard of care and skill in his or her office. The most common complaints arise out of the following situations:

  • investments by the executor or trustee which are not authorized by the will or by the law;
  • the failure to provide a proper mix of investments so as to balance competing interests, such as life interests as opposed to remainder interests;
  • the negligent or improper investment by the executor or trustee in investments of a speculative nature;
  • an executor or trustee can be held liable for not maintaining the value of assets, such as a residence, by effecting proper repairs and would be liable for such neglect;
  • executors or trustees must be extremely careful to make sure that all proper considerations are taken into account in making elections under the Income Tax Act, so as to avoid any criticism by the beneficiaries;
  • care must be taken by an executor or trustee to ensure that prompt filings of returns are made and that penalties and interest payable on late filings are not incurred; and
  • while trustees are seldom culpable for what are perceived by beneficiaries to be unnecessary delays, care must be taken to ensure that damages are not in fact incurred by the beneficiaries by reason of delays caused by inattention.
Continue Reading...

C.C. CHAPMAN - "MANAGING THE GRAY"

In a recent podcast presented by one of the world's leading podcasters, C.C. Chapman (June 17/06 - Managing the Gray) made several important points. He was discussing the fact that, in a recent podcasting chat forum that he was participating in, someone suggested that podcasting was not something that a business should be interested in as it was purely an entertainment vehicle.

C.C. Chapman strongly disagreed with this suggestion and indicated that, at the end of the day, podcasting is truly about content and every business is in the business of producing content. He emphasized the fact that quality content is something that a business always wants to reach out to its customers with, and he stressed that we must not engage in podcasting that is more sales-oriented. He further emphasized the fact that we should be focusing our podcasting on the content, as opposed to the presentation and the glitzy format.

C.C. Chapman cites as an illustration the use of podcasting by mainstream media such as BusinessWeek Magazine. BusinessWeek Magazine has a weekly podcast that is focused on its weekly cover story. The editor and the author of the article conduct a podcast to expand upon the paper version of the story on the cover of BusinessWeek. This is an excellent illustration of how to use podcasting in a business environment and how to use it in a way that enhances an existing marketing plan.

Continue Reading...

IS THERE SUPPORT AFTER DEATH? - What about Moral Obligations and the "Fair Share of Family Wealth" Analysis? - Part VII

As you know, we have dedicated a few recent blogs (see our June 30, 2006 and July 3, 2006 posts) to the Ontario Court of Appeal's decision in Cummings v. Cummings.

Perhaps, most notably, in determining the quantum of support to award in this decision, the Ontario Court of Appeal endorsed the concept of dependant's support as a re-distribution of family wealth or property.

In this regard, the Court stated (at paragraph 48):

There is another reason why the Tataryn approach fits in Ontario as well. The view of dependant's relief legislation as a vehicle to provide not only for the needs of the dependants (thus preventing them from becoming a charge on the estate) but also to ensure the spouses and children receive a fair share of family wealth, was also important to the Court's analysis in that case.

Just how awards for support under the Family Law Act will be affected by the Cummings v. Cummings decision remains to be seen. In resolving that problem, however, consideration of both the Tataryn and the Cummings cases must be given.

We hope you enjoyed our review of this important turning point in the area of dependant's relief, and we intend to continue to follow the issue and discuss further developments in future blogs.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

ACCOUNTING DUTIES OF THE EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE - THE FORM OF THE ACCOUNTS - PART IV

In a recent series of blogs (see our June 14, 15 and 16, 2006 posts), we discussed the form of an executor's or trustee's accounts. In our experience, as complaints against a trustee and/or an executor often stem from this issue, we felt it would be worthwhile to continue to explore this topic.

As we've mentioned in the past, in Ontario, Rule 74.17 of the Rules of Civil Procedure sets out an exact summary of what is expected in regard to the form of the accounts. In particular, it provides as follows:

(1) Estate trustees shall keep accurate records of the assets and transactions in the estate and accounts filed with the Court shall include,

(a) on a first passing of accounts, a statement of the assets at the date of death, cross-referenced to entries in the accounts that show the disposition or partial disposition of the assets;

(b) on any subsequent passing of accounts, a statement of the assets on the date the accounts for the period were opened, cross-referenced to entries in the accounts that show the disposition or partial disposition of the assets, and a statement of the investments, if any, on the date the accounts for the period were opened;

(c) an account of all money received, but excluding investment transactions recorded under clause;

(d) an account of all money disbursed, including payments for trustee's compensation and payments made under a Court order, but excluding investment transactions recorded under clause;

(e) where the estate trustee has made investments, an account setting out,

(i) all money paid out to purchase investments,

(ii) all money received by way of repayments or realization on the investments in whole or in part, and

(iii) the balance of all the investments in the estate at the closing date of the accounts;


Continue Reading...

IS THERE SUPPORT AFTER DEATH? - What Did the Court of Appeal Do in Cummings v. Cummings? - Part VI

In Cummings v. Cummings, the Court of Appeal affirmed the decision made by the application judge at first instance.

In coming to this conclusion, the Court of Appeal was strongly influenced by the concepts set out in the decision of the Supreme Court of Canada in Tataryn v. Tataryn Estate ([1994] 2 S.C.R. 807 (S.C.C.)).

The decision in the Tataryn case held that moral considerations were applicable to a determination as to the amount of a dependant's support award in the context of the British Columbia statute (The Wills Variation Act, R.S.B.C. 1979, c. 435).

Until the Cummings v. Cummings decision, the approach to quantifying dependant's relief claims in Ontario was to essentially ignore the Tataryn moral considerations approach. This was as a result of the fact that the Tataryn decision was an appeal from the British Columbia Court of Appeal and was in respect to section 2(1) of the Wills Variation Act, which included substantially different wording than that of the SLRA. The Wills Variation Act assists dependants where there is a will which does not "in the Court's opinion, make adequate provision for the proper maintenance and support of the testator's wife, husband or children".

It is this language that has allowed the British Columbia Courts to approach the whole question of quantifying dependant's relief on a very different basis and on a moral conviction approach. The language in the Wills Variation Act is broadly drafted and essentially allows the Court to do what it thinks is adequate, just and equitable in the circumstances.

With the Cummings v. Cummings decision essentially embracing the decision of Tataryn, a very different approach must be considered in respect of quantifying dependant's relief claims in Ontario.

We hope this case gives you an idea of the application of the basics legal definitions and terms.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

IS THERE SUPPORT AFTER DEATH? - Who Can Make a Claim and Powers of the Court - Part V

No review of the area of dependant's relief is complete without considering the leading Ontario Court of Appeal decision in Cummings v. Cummings (on the application for support, see (2004), 5 E.T.R. (3d) (81) (Ont. S.C) (Cullity, J.); on the appeal to the Ontario Court of Appeal, see (2004) 5 E.T.R. (3d) (97) (Ont. C.A.).

 As a result of Cummings v. Cummings, the Court has forced the Estate's Bar to reconsider matters of support under Part V of the Succession Law Reform Act ("SLRA").

Historically, claims relating to support of dependants under Part V of the SLRA were a fundamental restriction on testamentary power.

As to the question of the power of the Court itself, section 58 (1) of the SLRA confers on the Court the ability to make an order for support where a deceased has not made adequate provision for the proper support of his/her dependants. In McSween v. McSween ((1985), 21 E.T.R. 195 (Surr.Ct.)), Justice Carnwarth sets out the appropriate guidelines in considering "adequate provision for the proper support of a dependant".

The case of Cummings v. Cummings was a most difficult one for the judges to determine as the facts were somewhat unusual and were as follows:

    Bruce Norman Cummings (the "deceased") died on June 22 1998, survived by his first wife, Mary Anne, whom he married in 1968, and from whom he was separated in 1986 and from whom he was divorced in 1992.
    They had two adult children, Paul, 28, and Elizabeth, 22, both of whom were dependants. Paul was 24 years of age at his father's death and was seriously and permanently disabled to the extent that it would take many times the value of all of the assets of the estate, both real and notional (as clawed back pursuant to section 72(1)(d) of the SLRA), to properly support him for the rest of his life. The deceased was under an obligation to provide support by Court order to Paul.
    His daughter, Elizabeth, was eighteen years of age at her father's death and was attending university and was entitled to support under the Court order as well.
    The deceased and his second wife, Ruta, commenced living together in 1988 and were married in 1997.
    At the time of the divorce from his first wife, the deceased was earning approximately $300,000 per year and his employment was terminated in 1994.
Continue Reading...

IS THERE SUPPORT AFTER DEATH? - What is Adequate Provision for Support? - Part IV

As to the adequacy of support, section 62(1) of the Succession Law Reform Act provides as follows:

62. (1) Determination of amount - In determining the amount and duration, if any, of support, the Court shall consider all the circumstances of the application, including,

    (a) the dependant's current assets and means;
    (b) the assets and means that the dependant is likely to have in the future;
    (c) the dependant's capacity to contribute to his or her own support;
    (d) the dependant's age and physical and mental health;
    (e) the dependant's needs, in determining which the Court shall regard to the dependant's accustomed standard of living;
    (f) the measures available for the dependant to become able to provide for his or her own support and the length of time and cost involved to enable the dependant to take those measures;
    (g) the proximity and duration of the dependant's relationship with the deceased;
    (h) the contributions made by the dependant to the deceased's welfare, including indirect and non-financial contributions;
    (i) the contributions made by the dependant to the acquisition, maintenance and improvement of the deceased's property or business;
    (j) a contribution by the dependant to the realization of the deceased's career potential;
    (k) whether the dependant has a legal obligation to provide support for another person;
    (l) the circumstances of the deceased at the time of death;
    (m) any agreement between the deceased and the dependant;
    (n) any previous distribution or division of property made by the deceased in favour of the dependant by gift or agreement or under Court order;
    (o) the claims that any other person may have as a dependant;
    (p) if the dependant is a child,
      (i) the child's aptitude for and reasonable prospects of obtaining an education, and
      (ii) the child's need for a stable environment;
    (q) if the dependant is a child of the age of sixteen years or more, whether the child has withdrawn from parental control;
    (r) if the dependant is a spouse,
      (i) a course of conduct by the spouse during the deceased's lifetime that is so unconscionable as to constitute an obvious and gross repudiation of the relationship,
       
      (ii) the length of time the spouse cohabited,
       
      (iii) the effect on the spouse's earning capacity or the responsibilities assumed during cohabitation,
                                                                                                                              
      (iv) whether the spouse has undertaken the care of a child who is of the age of eighteen years or over and unable by reason of illness, disability or other cause to withdraw from the charge of his or her parents,
Continue Reading...

IS THERE SUPPORT AFTER DEATH? - Who is a "Dependant"? - Part III

One of the first considerations that must be carefully reviewed when considering a support claim is the question of "Who is a dependant?" Section 57 of the Succession Law Reform Act defines a "dependant" as:

(a) the spouse of the deceased,

(b) a parent of the deceased,

(c) a child of the deceased, or

(d) a brother or sister of the deceased,

to whom the deceased was providing support or was under a legal obligation to provide support immediately before his or her death.

Each of the terms "child", "parent" and "spouse" is further defined by section 57 as follows:

    "child" means a child as defined in subsection 1(1) and includes a grandchild and a person whom the deceased has demonstrated a settled intention to treat as a child of his or her family, except under an arrangement where the child is placed for valuable consideration in a foster home by a person having lawful custody;
    "parent" includes a grandparent and a person who has demonstrated a settled intention to treat the deceased as a child of his or her family, except under an arrangement where the deceased was placed for valuable consideration in a foster home by a person having lawful custody;
    "spouse" means a spouse as defined in subsection 1(1) and in addition includes either of two persons who,
    (a) were married to each other by a marriage that was terminated or declared a nullity, or
    (b) are not married to each other and have cohabited,
    (i) continuously for a period of not less than three years, or
    (ii) in a relationship of some permanence, if they are the natural or adoptive parents of a child.

The definitions provided allow for some scope with respect to a class of dependants.

There are also questions as to the meaning of the requirement that the deceased was "providing support" and the meaning of the phrase "immediately before his or her death".

We will look into these legal questions in the context of the definitions and the case law in future blogs.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

Podcasters Across Borders Conference - A Great Success

Ian has just returned back from spending some time at the Podcasters Across Borders Conference. The Conference was a chance for Podcasters all over the world to get together and talk about their Podcasting experience. There were Podcasters from as far a way as the U.K. and throughout Canada and the U.S.

Friday night was a real highlight as the attendees were treated to a speech from none other than Shelagh Rogers of CBC's Sounds Like Canada. Shelagh was just back from Edmonton where she had her hair cut off in support of her friend who is suffering from cancer. Shelagh did this to raise money for the local Edmonton cancer research centre.

Shelagh is a supportive Podcaster and has her own Podcast. She told the audience about her Podcasting experience and she offered some important advice.

She reminded us to always use a sentence beginning with a subject followed by a verb and an object. She suggested that we use direct and active verbs when we speak and NEVER use terms like "everyone". She indicated that we should talk to the listeners as though they are right in the room with you and not to address an audience generally.

Continue Reading...

IS THERE SUPPORT AFTER DEATH? - Part I

In an effort to discuss claims against an estate that relate to dependant support and to claims of the surviving spouse, we thought it would be interesting to embark on a mini-series on the topic.

Family Law Act Claims

Subject to a contract to the contrary, section 6(1) of the Family Law Act provides for the right of the surviving spouse to make an equalization claim against the assets of the estate.

Since the 1970s, a general statutory proposition prevails that the value of "family property" should be split up equally when the marriage ends, regardless of which spouse holds to the property.

With the coming into force of the Family Law Reform Act, 1986 (R.S.O. 1980, c.152 (repealed and replaced by the Family Law Act 1986, S.O. 1986, c.4)), Ontario established a deferred community of property regime, which added a new dimension in relation to its impact upon surviving spouses and estates of deceased spouses and other persons who have an interest in their estates.

Continue Reading...

Reading and Learning about Blogging and Podcasting - "Naked Conversations" - Part III

At page 43 of the book Naked Conversations, the authors use a classic quote from a great blogger who describes it as follows: "Blogging is word of mouth on steroids".

A well-known legal blogger, Lawrence Lessig, also comes highly recommended in the book. T

he authors point out (at page 87) that they were a bit surprised by the number of lawyers collaborating on blogs, as they perceive the profession as being the most competitive. They illustrated the point by taking the readers to three seeming competitors in the area of patent law.

 Attorneys Stephen M. Nipper, Douglas Sorocco and J. Matthew Buchanan are all patent lawyers with an interest in blogging. Each of them started blogs within three weeks of each other and then discovered each other through the blogosphere. In a short time, they found themselves to be trusted colleagues, exchanging email, talking on the phone and they even started collaborative forms of writing by using software that allows groups to collaborate by editing each other's words on an Internet site. The result of working together produced the creation known as Rethink(ip), a collaborative blog addressing how lawyers and clients should work together on IP issues.

The blogosphere is something that needs to be transparent, open and honest. The authors point out (at page 94) that consultants/lawyers need to get over an inclination to hold their cards close to their chests. They point out that if you are afraid to share ideas, you shouldn't blog.

The authors also point to a classic quote from Walt Disney when someone asked him if he wasn't worried about telling so many people about his ideas. In response, Disney said, "Those were last years ideas".

A classic question that arises when considering the whole concept of blogging is whether or not blogging is in fact marketing? In essence, the authors answer this question by saying that if blogging is your only marketing element, then you are entirely missing the boat. Blogging needs to be part of a marketing plan and not a sole entity. The advantage to blogging is that (page 94-95) blogs help organizations get closer to customers and customers closer to brands. Blogs are a powerful tool that few can afford to ignore. According to the authors, the bottom line is if your target audience wants a blog, you had better blog.

Finally, if you are ready to start to blog, then the authors (at page 172) suggest that you read a bunch of blogs. An easy starting point is to use the blog category in Goggle as a key word search engine. Based on our experience, the keyword searches are all that you need to be able to properly start a searching process.

Best of luck, Suzana and Ian! --------

Discussion of U.S. Cases on Undue Influence

In an effort to come back to some thoughts and discussion on legal issues, we thought we would refer to an interesting series of U.S. decisions on the issue of undue influence.

As a general observation, when a court wants to find against the contestant/objector, the court emphasizes that there is a lack of direct evidence of undue influence, and when a court wants to find in favour of the contestant/objector, the court emphasizes that direct evidence of undue influence is seldom available.

For example, in Lipper v. Weslow, 369 S.W. 2d 698 (Tex. Civ. App. 1963), commenting on the four traditional elements of undue influence (susceptible testator, confidential relationship, participation in the will making process, and benefit), the court seemed to point to the relatively mundane facts that were led to try to make the undue influence case, e.g., the attorney-son (who was the alleged undue influencer) had a key to his mother's home. Undue influence was not proved.

Continue Reading...

Reading and Learning about Blogging and Podcasting - "Naked Conversations" - Part II

In Chapter 2 of the book Naked Conversations, the authors ask the question, "What is a blog and who cares?" They describe a blog as nothing more than a personal website, with content displayed in reverse chronological order, where new posts are placed at the top of the page instead of the bottom making it easy to see what has changed. In most cases, site visitors can identify the author and can leave comments for others to see. The blogs themselves are generally linked between each other by way of hyperlinks and, once you link to a blog, you are taken to other blogs in the global network called "blogosphere".

As the authors describe (at page 27), the most important aspect of the blog is that it is conversational, and while face-to-face meetings are a preferred route to go in communications, the reality is that it is impossible to make such meetings with every customer. The authors indicate that businesses essentially pursue the conversations because they build trust within their own organizations and with clients, customers and suppliers. The authors describe six key differences between blogging and other communication channels. These differences are as follows (page 28):

    1. Publishable. Anyone can publish a blog. You can do it cheaply and post often. Each posting is instantly available worldwide.
    2. Findable. Through search engines, people will find blogs by subject, by author, or both. The more you post, the more findable you become.
    3.Social. The blogosphere is one big conversation. Interesting topical conversations move from site to site, linking to each other. Through blogs, people with shared interests build friendships unrestricted by geographic borders.
    4. Viral. Information often spreads faster through blogs than via a news service. No form of viral marketing matches the speed and efficiency of a blog.
    5. Syndicatable. By clicking on an icon, you can get free "home delivery" of RSS-enabled blogs. RSS lets you know when a blog you subscribe to is updated, saving you search time. This process is considerably more efficient than the last-generation method of visiting one page of one website at a time looking for changes.
    6. Linkable. Because each blog can link to all others, every blogger has access to millions of other bloggers.

The authors note that you can find each of these elements elsewhere. None, however, in itself is all that remarkable, but the combination of them, plus the two-way Internet communication, is phenomenal. More to come on a later blog ...

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

Reading and Learning about Blogging and Podcasting - "Naked Conversations" - Part I

In our May 15, 2006 blog we mentioned the book Naked Conversations by Robert Scoble and Shel Israel. In our view, it is truly one of the very best books on the topic of blogging.

Without a doubt, an important starting point for the whole blogging process is to understand its underlying concepts. Blogging begins with the old-fashioned media known as the printed word. In Naked Conversations, the authors state that the book is all about how and why you should join the conversation of blogging; in addition, the book also tells you how to "blog smart" in order to succeed.

In describing the blogging phenomenon (at page 5), the authors talk about the fact that it is aptly described by the Author-philosopher Arthur Schopenhauer, who once observed that, "All truth passes through three stages: First, it is ridiculed; second, it is violently opposed; third, it is accepted as being self-evident."

The authors believe that, at this point, blogging has passed the denial and most of the anger phase.

Perhaps one of the most telling quotes referred to in the book is at page 7, where the authors' cite G.W.F. Hegel and remind us, as Hegel did, that "Nothing great has been and nothing great can be accomplished without passion."

In the first Chapter of the book, the authors point out that perhaps the most telling acceptance of blogging in the corporate world arises out of the fact that Microsoft has embraced the technology. It is clear that the culture of blogging is huge in Microsoft generally and, as a result, a growing level of transparency has been created through the blogging process. The number of visitors that were attracted to the various Microsoft blog pages as of the founding publication of Naked Conversations in 2006 was somewhere between 10 and 10,000 per day.

We plan to continue a further comment on this great book in future blogs. As for other books about podcasting, we suggest you also consider:

  • Podcasting for Dummies: A Reference for the Rest of Us, Tee Morris, Evo Terra, Dawn Miceli, Drew Domkus (For Dummies, 2005)
  • Podcasting Hacks: Tips & Tools for Blogging Out Loud, Jack D. Herrington (O'Reilly, 2005)
  • Podcasting Solutions: The Complete Guide to Podcasting, Michael W. Goeghegan and Dan Klass (Apress, 2005)
  • Podcasting: The Do-It-Yourself Guide, Todd Cochrane (Wiley, 2005)
  • Secrets of Podcasting: Audio Blogging for the Masses, Bart G. Farknas (Peachpit Press, 2005)

All the best, Suzana and Ian.

ACCOUNTING DUTIES OF THE EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE - THE FORM OF THE ACCOUNTS - PART III

In general terms, the form of the accounts should provide all essential information to all persons interested or entitled to an accounting in the Estate or Trust. Generally speaking, the accounts should be prepared in a manner that is capable of being understood by a person of average intelligence, literate in English, and familiar with basic financial terms, who has read it with care and attention. Accordingly, Executors and Trustees preparing their accounts should be careful to avoid technical terms such as "debit" and "credit", which are generally not known to persons who are not familiar with bookkeeping and accounting practices.

One of the main problems encountered by Executors and Trustees in answering requests for information or providing explanations to beneficiaries is that the beneficiaries frequently do not read the accounts with the required care and attention which is essential if the accounts are to be understood.

On the cover of the accounts, a short statement of the purpose of the accounting, such as "The Trustees present these accounts for the approval of the Judge and to acquaint interested parties with the administration of the Estate and its proposed distribution", might well be added.

Continue Reading...

ACCOUNTING DUTIES OF THE EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE - THE FORM OF THE ACCOUNTS - PART II

In Ontario, Rule 74.17 of the Rules of Civil Procedure sets out the specific expectations of this relatively precise art of accounting. It can be seen, therefore, that any accounting by Executors and Trustees has both a broad and a narrow aspect to it.

In the broad sense, it is an obligation whereby the Executor or the Trustee furnishes information to interested parties on an ongoing basis concerning the administration of the Estate or Trust.

In the narrow sense, the Trustee's accounting relates to the accounts prepared by him or her at the close of his or her administration (or some appropriate intermediate stage) so as to reflect the transactions that have occurred, with a view to discharging the trustee from liability for his or her stewardship.

Usually, a Trustee informs the beneficiaries of the results of his or her administration on an interim basis. This statement usually sets out the income or revenue received, the expenses incurred and the net result of investments, together with a list of assets.

Interim reporting statements vary widely in the manner of their presentation and the detail of the information they contain. To a greater or lesser degree they are designed to demonstrate the performance of the trust and frequently resemble the form of corporate financial statements.

Continue Reading...

ACCOUNTING DUTIES OF THE EXECUTOR AND TRUSTEE - AN OVERVIEW - PART I

Some of the duties and obligations of an Executor or Trustee in relation to accounting to beneficiaries are as follows:
    1. To keep proper accounts of the trust or estate, which should be clear and accurate and rendered at appropriate intervals to the beneficiaries;
    2. The accounts must be kept distinct from other accounts;
    3. Receipts or cancelled cheques and vouchers must be preserved to support entries on both the credit and debit side of the account;
    4. To produce to any beneficiary the accounts when reasonably requested. In the case of income or revenue beneficiaries, accounts must be rendered at reasonable intervals without being requested by the beneficiaries entitled to such income or revenue. In the case of residuary beneficiaries, accounts should be presented when the interest falls into possession. These beneficiaries are entitled to inspect and investigate the accounts, vouchers and other documents of the trust or estate, including the will or trust deed. They are also entitled to such full and accurate information regarding the state of the trust property and the administration generally as is or ought to be within the knowledge of the Trustee. Thus, the accounts must be kept in such a manner that they will clearly show how all the monies or assets received have been disbursed or otherwise disposed of, and the ultimate distribution among the beneficiaries of the available Estate.
    It goes without saying, of course, that beneficiaries who are given general or specific bequests or devises and who have received these bequests in full are not entitled to any further accounting. If, for any reason, the Trustee cannot keep the accounts herself, she is under a duty to employ a competent person to do so, and these costs will generally be chargeable out of her compensation, as it is her duty to keep the accounts.
    5. To make all beneficiaries fully acquainted with their rights;
    6. To disclose any and all breaches of trust;
    7. To allow all beneficiaries sufficient time to investigate the accounts;
    8. To ensure that all beneficiaries have competent and independent advice in their investigation of the accounts; and
    9. To notify all beneficiaries interested of any Court audit.

Our social media leads for today's blog are, as usual, just suggestions:

 Open-Source Podcast Players: amarok

Search Engines and Directories for Podcasts:

podcast 411 (reflects numerous directories)

vodstock (listing video podcasts and "vlog" directories as of Nov.10, 2005)

podcast.net  ; podscope ;  podcast search ; podcast alley ;  digital podcast

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

Rules of Conduct - An Estates' Perspective: "Competence" as Defined and Considered in the U.S. - Part III

Other areas dealt with in the Commentaries to the U.S. Model Rules of Professional Conduct that provide excellent guidance and assistance are discussions relating to:
    (1) lawyers for a fiduciary;
    (2) duties to beneficiaries;
    (3) the general nature of the duties;
    (4) the need for good faith, fairness and impartiality;
    (5) determinative duties to beneficiaries; and
    (6) anticipating and avoiding conflicts.

In the course of analyzing the ACTEC Commentaries, we also intend to consider the interplay of the Law Society of Upper Canada's Rules of Professional Conduct. Many of the MRPC (Model Rules of Professional Conduct) are similar, if not identical, to the Law Society's Rules of Professional Conduct.

Of course, while looking at the U.S. experience, we will also be keeping in mind the Rules of Professional Conduct in Ontario to serve as an illustration and a benchmark for this particular jurisdiction. Competence The MRPC Rule 1.1 provides that:

"A lawyer shall provide competent representation. Competent representation requires the knowledge, skill, thoroughness and preparation reasonably necessary for the representation."

In a future blog, we will undertake a comparison with the Law Society of Upper Canada's equivalent comments on competence. Now, in an effort to provide a social media update, the following are some useful resources to look at. By including these references here, we do not "endorse" them, but hope that you find these as useful places to get more information. There is, of course, a wealth of information in addition to these resources, and this is not intended to be an exhaustive list at all:

General information regarding podcasting: Wikipedia - podcasting RSS

"How to" podcast: Make a podcast Tutorial Articles

Basic steps (this link has a great diagram and a description of the basic steps of how a podcast works)

Enhanced iTunes (making enhanced podcasts in iTunes)

Enhanced Windows (making enhanced podcasts using Windows Media Player)

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

Rules of Conduct - An Estates' Perspective: An Introduction to the ACTEC Model Rules of Conduct and the Commentaries- Part II

In addition to the basic themes of the Commentaries (see our June 9, 2006 blog), they also reflect the role that the trusts and estates lawyer has traditionally played as the lawyer for members of the family. In that role, a trusts and estates lawyer frequently represents the fiduciary of a Trust or an Estate and one or more of the beneficiaries.

In drafting the Commentaries, the authors have attempted to express views that are consistent with the spirit of the MRPC (Model Rules of Professional Conduct) as evidenced in the following passage:

"The Rules of Professional Conduct are rules of reason. They should be interpreted with reference to the purposes of legal representation and the law itself."

The editors note (at page 1 of the Commentaries) that a goal of the Commentaries is to encourage a full discussion between a lawyer and a client as to the scope and the cost of the representation. Furthermore, the duties of trusts and estates lawyers are also carefully considered and described. In the U.S. jurisdictions, many of the parameters of the duties of estates and trusts lawyers are set out by opinions rendered in malpractice cases, which provide some guidance regarding some of the ethical duties of the lawyer as well.

Continue Reading...

Rules of Conduct - An Estates' Perspective: An Introduction to the US Experience - Part I

Ian is honoured to be a Fellow of the American College of Trust and Estate Counsel and, as a Fellow, he receives ongoing updates from the perspective of U.S. Estates Law. Interestingly enough, the similarities between the United States and Canada are considerable. For example, the leading decision of Banks v. Goodfellow (1870), L.R. 5 Q.B. 549 is used as a benchmark testamentary capacity case in most U.S. jurisdictions. Therefore, the starting point with regard to the U.S. law and its experiences are fairly similar to ours in many situations.

One of the recent massive undertakings that ACTEC has completed is the fourth edition of the Commentaries on the Model Rules of Professional Conduct.

These model rules were first published in 1993 and the Commentaries continue to assist U.S. courts. There are ethics committees and other aspects of the U.S. Estates Bar that use these model rules as a true "benchmark" for many of the pressing issues.

As the introduction to the Commentaries explains, they generally seek to identify various ways in which common problems can be dealt with, without expressly mandating or prohibiting particular conduct by trust and estates lawyers. The Commentaries are intended to provide general guidance to the trust and estates lawyers.

Ian and I intend to work through the Commentaries in some respect throughout the next little while in our Podcasts; however, we thought that it might be helpful to, in a written format through our daily Blog, walk through some of these interesting issues as well.

The basic themes of the Commentaries are:

-the relative freedom that lawyers and clients have to write their own charter with respect to a representation in the Trust and Estates field;

-the generally non-adversarial nature of Trusts and Estates practice;

-the utility and propriety, in this area of law, of representing multiple clients, whose interests may differ but are not necessarily adversarial; and

-the opportunity, with full disclosure, to moderate or eliminate many problems that might otherwise arise in an Estates practice. (See ACTEC Commentaries, page 1).

More will follow on Monday... All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

INDEMNITIES AND RELEASES FOR TRUSTEES - Acknowledgment, Release, Discharge, Receipt, and Indemnity - Part IV

Ultimately, where a trustee administers the assets of a trust, the two most effective and important releases that are available to be obtained are (1) a Clearance Certificate from Revenue Canada; and (2) an Order of the Court in a Passing of Accounts.

Having said that, while a Clearance Certificate is of course sought in most circumstances, a formal Passing of Accounts is not always obtained by a trustee.

From a practical standpoint, where all of the beneficiaries of a trust are sui juris, the trustee has the opportunity to obtain a Clearance Certificate and then merely circulate a release to all persons with an interest in the trust. In so doing, some consideration must be given to the question of independent legal advice and whether or not it is necessary to insist that a beneficiary obtain such prior to signing the release.  Without the benefit of independent legal advice, there is the question as to the strength and enforceability of any release.

None the less, in practical terms, many estates and many trusts are wound up on the basis of an execution of the appropriate release by the beneficiaries.

From a practical standpoint, when seeking a final release from a beneficiary, a copy of the accounts should be provided, and these accounts may be in an informal format or in Court format, depending on the circumstances.

A condition contained in a will to execute a release is enforceable and, upon refusal to do so, the legatee may forfeit the gift: see Williams on Wills (7th Ed.) Butterworths 1995 at p. 374. Furthermore, it has been held that, where there is a requirement in a release that it be executed within a stated time, this must be complied with: see Simpson v. Vickers (1807) 14 Ves. 341.

The form of a release or receipt depends on the nature of the gift itself. For example, when a beneficiary receives a specific bequest, he or she should only need to provide the person who presented the gift with an acknowledgement of receipt of the particular bequest received.

On the other hand, a residuary beneficiary has a right to consider pursuing a formal Court audit or should be expected to sign an acknowledgement, release and indemnity.

In conclusion, the substantive issues relating to the whole question of release, indemnity and receipt are important to keep in mind when you are dealing with the form of a receipt, acknowledgement or indemnity.

Best wishes, Suzana and Ian. --------

INDEMNITIES AND RELEASES FOR TRUSTEES - Rights of Indemnity Against Beneficiaries - Part III

A comprehensive review of the principles in respect of determining when trustees have personal rights of indemnity against beneficiaries is set out in the Australian decision of J.W. Broomhead (Vic.) Pty. Ltd. (in liquidation) v. J.W. Broomhead Pty. Ltd. [1985] V.R. 891 (S.C. Vic.); see also Cullity, M.C. "Personal Liability of Trustees and Rights of Indemnification" (1997), 16 E.T.J. 115. In the Broomhead decision, McGarvie J. set out the following propositions:

·the general principle is that a trustee is entitled to an indemnity for liabilities properly incurred in carrying out the trust, and that right extends beyond the trust property and is enforceable in equity against a beneficiary who is sui juris; ·the basis of the principle is that the beneficiary who gets the benefit of the trust should bear its burdens, unless he can show some good reason why the trustee should bear the burdens alone; ·the right of indemnification is not confined to the case where there is only one beneficiary.

It applies to cases of multiple beneficiaries as long as they are all sui juris and entitled to the same interest as absolute owners of the trust property between them; ·the liability to indemnify could apply to trustees of subtrusts that were beneficiaries of the principle trust; and ·prima facie, the beneficiaries share the liability in proportion to the extent of their respective beneficial interests in the trust.

With the incidence of personal liability for trustees, it is nice to see that the caselaw strongly supports, in the right circumstances, the ability of the trustee to come back against and collect, if necessary, from the beneficiary.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

INDEMNITIES AND RELEASES FOR TRUSTEES - Third Parties - Part II

In an effort to carry on with our theme of trying to protect trustees, we wanted to consider the liability of trustees as against third parties. In this context, there is really no limit to the extent of liability that a trustee can incur.

A trustee can, of course, incur liabilities to persons other than beneficiaries. For example, the trustee may contract an environmental clean up company to remove contaminated soil from land that is owned by the estate before it is put on the open market. The trustee will therefore be liable for those costs, payable out of the assets of the estate. As trustees are principals and not agents of the beneficiaries, they will, prima facie, be personally liable on obligations owed to third parties and trustees may incur personal liability as a result.

The trustee may limit the extent of the personal liability to the value of the trust assets or limit it to the extent that the right of indemnity exists only against such assets. Furthermore, where the trustee has the right of indemnity out of the trust assets, creditors will, as a general rule, be entitled to be subrogated to it. See Cullity, M.C.C. "Personal Liability of Trustees and Rights of Indemnification" (1997), 16 E.T.J. 115 at pp. 127-128. As to the question of limiting the liability of a trustee, Falconbridge on Mortgages (4th Ed.), p. 428-429 states:

If the trustee or personal representative covenants to pay, he will be personally liable on his covenant, even thought he covenants as trustee or as personal representative, even though he adds a proviso that he shall not be personally liable, such proviso being repugnant to the covenant to pay and therefore void. He may, however, validly limit his liability without destroying it, as, for example, if the covenant is to pay out of a certain fund, with a proviso that the covenantor shall not be liable after he ceases to be entitled to administer the fund. So, if a trustee covenants "as trustee and not otherwise", or "qua trustee only", or if an executor covenants "as executor, and as executor only", the covenantor is personally liable to pay, but only to pay out of the assets of the estate or to the extent that he has assets.

This strict rule attempting to limit a trustee's personal liability has been weakened and modified by the courts. For a review of the impact of the ability of a trustee to limit his or her liability, see Cullity, M.C.C. "Personal Liability of Trustees and Rights of Indemnification" (1997), 16 E.T.J. 115 at pp. 129-133 and see Gordon v. Roebuck (1992), 92 D.L.R. (4th) 670, 9 O.R. (3d) 1 at p. 7-10 (C.A.).

It seems that the bottom line is that a trustee must watch out for the personal risk that may be attached to him or her, merely as a result of his or her dealings with third parties.

On our next Blog, there'll be more to come on this "protection of trustees" theme...

All the best, Suzana and Ian.

INDEMNITIES AND RELEASES FOR TRUSTEES - Personal Liability - Part I

Perhaps one of the more frightening aspects of being a trustee is the fact that the risk of personal liability is "an incident of the office of trustee". His Honour Justice Cullity wrote a leading article on this topic, entitled "Personal Liability of Trustees and Rights of Indemnification" (1997), 16 E.T.J. 115. Given the personal consequences attached to the position of trustee, some consideration must be given to the nature and extent of the releases and rights of indemnification that may be available to a trustee.

Usually these issues are considered at the final stage of an estate administration, when the trustee is dealing with the distribution and winding up of the assets of the estate or trust. In this Blog series on this topic, we will attempt to briefly review some of the substantive and practical issues relating to the whole question of rights of indemnity and releases for trustees.

In order to properly determine just what a trustee should receive in the form of a release, acknowledgement or indemnity, some consideration must be given to specifically the nature and extent of the obligations and liabilities that are expected of the trustee when he or she takes on the role. In short, a trustee is a fiduciary and, as such, his or her fiduciary obligations are owed to beneficiaries, and in some circumstances, to third parties as well.

Given this, the whole question of what a trustee can expect in the form of an acknowledgement, release or indemnity, is a difficult one. Presumably, the trustee's rights of indemnification out of the trust property arise as a result of the fact that the trustee merely holds the legal title to the property and does not hold the beneficial interest in the property.

Continue Reading...

Some Marketing Thoughts - "The 3 R's"

"Clients doesn't care about you, they care about themselves".

While this may seem like a bold statement, we think it is true in every case that we work on. You have to show that you care about your client. You can't fake the fact that you care. A client has an intuitive ability to determine if you indeed do care about his or her case.

There are three "R's" of good client service.

You need to respect the client. The first rule of respect is relatively obvious, in that people want to be held to a certain level of esteem by you. Consideration needs to be shown for their thoughts and their feelings.

The client is going to make judgments based on how you communicate your advice to them. You need to make a connection with your client and ask yourself:

What do I, or could I, like about this person? Do I understand this person? What is the quality of my communication with this person? What ideas does this person have that I can appreciate? The purpose of this kind of analysis is to get your thinking aligned with the client to respect their feelings.

The second "R" is building rapport.

What is rapport? Before influence can sink in or leadership can be effective, you have to create a certain level of trust and rapport with your client. Rapport is defined as an agreeable or harmonious relationship. The client is going to come back if that lawyer has their best interests in mind throughout the retainer. The real question is, "Does the client feel that the lawyer has his or her best interests at heart and can that lawyer assist the client"?

Essentially, there is an interdependence between the client and the lawyer. The client eventually comes to a level of trust where he or she is going to respect and act on the advice given by the lawyer.

The third "R" is the rules, sometimes referred to as the client's rules. Every client has his or her own expectations and rules. Typically, the client comes in with his or her own reasons for his or her own agenda. The rules need to be respected and always considered.

With these three "R's" in mind, we're well on our way to improving our client services.

All the best, Suzana and Ian.

Podcasting - The "What, So What, Now What?" Method

A unique characteristic of podcasting is the fact that it is speech-based radio and, in Canada, just like in the U.K., we have a culture of expecting high quality speech-based radio as a result of the CBC.

Podcasting is essentially citizen media created by those who are closest to the story. And podcasting is truly about convenience. These days, people simply do not have the time or the ability to listen to things they want to listen to in "real time". As such, we as service providers have to react and perform to this reality.

In our view, podcasting is not just another fad or interesting technology blip. Rather, it's the wave of the future. Paired with the ipod, podcasts are informative, intimate and convenient. And because they are portable, they are conducive to complete and total communication.

And the great thing about podcasts is the fact that, while your audience is expecting to hear great content, it is not necessarily expecting great production.

The listeners who are the most affected and the ones whom you have "won" are the ones who download your podcast and essentially "take you with them". The only way you will get them to take you along, however, is to make it simple, easy and convenient - without compromising on the high quality content. We need to teach people how to "consume" podcasts to make sure that they can download and walk away with the technology in hand.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

Powers of Attorney - The Role of Criminal Law and the Importance of the Civil Process

In previous Blogs, we have discussed, in part, recent legal developments surrounding the elderly. At the May 25, 2006 Elder Law program that Ian attended, the initial speakers addressed some of the important remedies available to individuals in the context of both the criminal and civil courts.

One interesting reference identified by the speakers was that of section 331 of the Criminal Code, which provides for a criminal remedy against someone who victimizes an elderly person.

Section 331 provides, in part, that anyone who commits theft or who, being entrusted, whether solely or jointly with another person through a Power of Attorney, fraudulently converts the proceeds of an elderly person, may be charged with a criminal offence.

Rita Zaied, the manager of Legal Services for the York Regional Police, noted that in situations where criminal charges are pursued in the context of Power of Attorney matters, the police and the Crown's office acknowledge that there may be circumstances where the victim may not be able to give evidence. Therefore, they look to other sources, such as the record that was created in the civil law proceedings.

For example, any Affidavits prepared by the victim in the civil law proceedings will often detail some of the history of what happened. In the criminal court, this Affidavit may be helpful. Rita Zaied went on to say that where a lawyer can come to court and confirm that his client was clearly capable when he or she prepared the Affidavit, this evidence can be compelling in the context of the criminal proceedings.

All the best, Suzana and Ian. --------

A Further Appeal to the Supreme Court of Canada on a Joint Accounts Case

As we talked about yesterday, there are 2 important decisions of the Ontario Court of Appeal that have recently been granted leave to appeal to the Supreme Court of Canada. On November 1, 2005, the Court of Appeal again considered the question in Saylor v. Madsen Estate. In this case, the Court of Appeal held that, while the deceased's intention was clear from the evidence, the presumption of resulting trust did not need to be considered. The Court confirmed the approach set out in Pecore v. Pecore and held that:

Reliance on the presumptions has diminished because the Courts are now first examining all of the evidence to determine the transferor's intent. That is to say, Courts are tending to examine the evidence in its entirely and base findings regarding intention on all the facts. It will only be where the evidence itself is unclear that reliance on the presumptions becomes necessary.

This approach will reflect what I believe to be a sensible and modern approach to an analysis of the presumptions. ...there is no reason to resort to the presumptions where evidence of intention is clear. This approach is both contemporary and reasonable since the overall purpose is, after all, to ascertain the transferor's intention."

Continue Reading...

Supreme Court of Canada Grants Leave to Appeal to Joint Accounts Cases

Last week, we commented on our Blog about the whole question of joint accounts. At the end of the week, Eugene Meehan's email newsletter announced that 2 important decisions from the Ontario Court of Appeal had been granted leave.

In Pecore v. Pecore, the deceased transferred assets held in his name jointly with his daughter. The jointly-held assets amounted to approximately 80% of the value of the Estate. The deceased was concerned that the transfer of the assets to his daughter's name could trigger a deemed disposition and result in tax consequences. As a result, he wrote the financial institutions and told them not to adjust the cost bases for the investments, as he retained 100% ownership and that the transfer to joint names was for probate purposes only. For the trial decision, click here.

Subsequent to the transfer of the investment accounts, the deceased also amended his Will to name his daughter and his daughter's husband as residual beneficiaries. The daughter was married to a man who was a quadriplegic as a result of a motor vehicle accident, and the daughter was her husband's primary caregiver.

Approximately two years after the deceased's death, the daughter and her husband's marriage ended and the daughter's husband, in the course of the divorce proceedings, learned that she had received a substantial inheritance by way of a joint ownership account following her father's death. The husband brought a claim against the daughter claiming an interest in the jointly-held assets and claiming that he was entitled to 50% of those assets.

Of interest, in this case the transfer of the joint account was not challenged by the siblings of the transferee, it was challenged by the deceased's son-in-law. At trial, the Judge reviewed the evidence and concluded that the deceased intended the gift of the assets held on joint account with the daughter. The Court again, as is customary in these matters, reviewed the specific factual circumstances relating to this matter.

Continue Reading...

More Thoughts on Joint Accounts

As Madam Justice Greer said, a gift is not a kiss in the dark. Unlike the memory of a kiss, which fades in time, the giving of a gift has lasting consequences: Feeney's Canadian Law of Wills, 4th Edition (Lexis Nexis), p. 1.1, per Justice Greer in Schilthuis v. Ainold, [1991] O.J. No. 2212 (Gen. Div.) at p. 2 of 25.

There are two fundamental ways in which a person may make a gift. The first is, of course, by testamentary disposition and the second is by inter vivos gift. The question of validity is naturally paramount in the context of estate litigation matters. Consequently, once the intended gift has been challenged, unless there has been compliance with the appropriate legal requirements to perfect that type of gift, the transaction will be invalidated, no matter how clear the intention of the donor might otherwise be.

Generally speaking, the governing statement of law with respect to the ownership of money deposited in a joint account, when the money is deposited by one of the account holders only, is as set out by the Supreme Court of Canada in Niles v. Lake, [1947] 2 D.L.R. 248 at 254 (per Taschereau J.).

As such, the onus is on the recipient of the inter vivos gift to rebut the presumption of a resulting trust and, where the person is deceased, the presumption can only be met by providing the same convincing and unimpeachable corroborative evidence.

The decision of Mr. Justice Cullity in Cho Ki Yau Trust v. Yau Estate (1999), 29 E.T.R. (2d) 204 (Ont.Sup.Ct.J.), is an excellent illustration of how the Courts have dealt with the whole question of ownership of inter vivos gifts and joint accounts. The Court considered issues such as the ownership of the joint account in light of the lack of an express right of survivorship in the language of the bank's joint account agreement. Justice Cullity made it clear that, in circumstances such as this, the question of whether the son obtains a beneficial right to the funds on deposit depends upon the intention of his mother and that, for this purpose, the terms of the document provided by the bank for their signatures are of secondary importance. The Court made it clear that those documents really just determine the rights and obligations in respect of the bank.

In essence, the Court made it clear that where there is evidence that the original deposit of the funds was made by one of the individual joint account holders, in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, it must be presumed that the sole depositor was the beneficial owner of the funds. This circumstance, where the one individual deposits most, if not all, of the funds into the account and the other joint holder is there solely for the convenience and benefit of the depositor, is of course common in many family situations.

Continue Reading...

Law Society's Elder Law Seminar

Ian just returned from an excellent seminar put on by the Law Society of Upper Canada. It was called "Elder Law - Your Growing Clientele". Like most of this group's continuing legal education, it was supported by a high calibre cast of speakers and a good range of topics.

The seminar started off with a dynamic roundtable discussion concerning criminal and civil remedies when dealing with Powers of Attorneys. There were 2 members of the Greater Toronto police force present and Susan Woodley, of Woodley Law, represented the civil bar.

Dr. Ken Shulman and Ian spoke about inter vivos gifting and the presence of undue influence in such circumstances. Ian prepared a paper on the subject and, in part, reviewed the current circumstances relating to inter vivos gifts, or gifts during one's lifetime, from the perspective of the ever-present cases regarding joint accounts. Ian pointed out that the onus or burden of proof lies on the recipient of an inter vivos gift. Furthermore, he noted that the Courts will look at all of the surrounding circumstances when trying to determine if a gift is indeed truly received by someone, or whether they are merely holding the account in trust for the estate. One of the most intriguing speakers was Dr. Ken Shulman from Sunnybrook Hospital. He provided the medical/psychiatric analysis underlying the whole issue of undue influence.

Once Ian has had a chance to review the papers that were presented more carefully he will be reporting further on the conference.

Continue Reading...

Special Legal Podcasts

Recently I listened to a 3-part series of interviews of F. Lee Bailey on "Coast to Coast". Not only were the interviews interesting, they were what we think are a true sign of the Podcast times. These were informal discussions with one of the great American lawyers. They were done at his home and F. Lee Bailey provided us with some wonderful war stories as well as some guidance to the profession as a whole for the future.

It seems to us that the fact that someone can go online and listen for free to a legal icon is truly the spirit of what Podcasting is today.

We hope to present some Canadian legal heroes in future "Hull on Estates" Podcasts and we will keep you posted.

Continue Reading...

Understanding our Joint Blog and Co-Host Podcasting Format

As we thought about our Blog this weekend, it struck us that perhaps we haven't been entirely clear on how we hope to send out our own unique form of social media. Presently, our plan is to produce our 2 Podcasts weekly and we are going to try to Blog on a daily basis.

Unlike many current Blogs, there are 2 of us who are primarily going to be Podcasting and Blogging. Ian and I intend to jointly Blog, recognizing that it is "outside of the box" a bit because, right now, most Blog on their own. However, given the fact that we are working so closely on the Podcasts together, we thought a joint Blog format would make sense in the circumstances.

As to the format of the Blog itself, we are going to try each day to provide a quick comment relating to the social media world, together with a note on a legal issue that catches our attention.

As to the social media comment, Ian has now signed up for an upcoming conference called "Podcasters Across Borders", a Podcaster conference being help in Kingston on June 23 and 24. It looks like a fantastic event and we are sure it will enhance our own Podcasting.

As for the legal note, we are currently working on an intensive review of the whole concept of testamentary capacity. Our "Hull on Estates" Podcast for April 25, 2006 (Episode 5) addressed the following legal issues:

· constructive trusts;

· specific devises and bequests;

· life insurance;

· the description of beneficiaries;

· trusts/life interests;

· the selection and powers of trustees, including the power to encroach; and

· ademption.

Continue Reading...

VoIP - Voice over Internet Phones

I was reminded by the Globe and Mail May 18, 2006 article on the VoIP software "Skype" that this is a technology boom that not everyone has become aware of.

The first question to ask is what is VoIP? It is essentially using the Internet to conduct phone calls. It is known as "Voice over Internet Protocol" (VoIP). It is a technology that allows you to make telephone calls using a broadband Internet connection instead of a regular (or analog) phone line. Some services using VoIP may only allow you to call other people using the same service, but others may allow you to call anyone who has a telephone number - including local, long distance, mobile and international numbers. Also, while some services only work over your computer or a special VoIP phone, other services allow you to use a traditional phone through an adaptor.

Skype is a leader in this technology. Just how big is Skype? It has over 100 million registrants. It is clearly a part of the technology boom that is on a very fast track. We use the Skype software everyday and, generally speaking, it is very affordable and effective. The Skype technology has advanced to the stage that you can call from a Skype line to a regular phone line.

Those who are not keeping up with the technology are bound to be left behind!

In our ongoing effort to keep you up-to-date on our Podcasts, we have the following summaries: Hull on Estates Podcast - Summary Episode No. 4 During our 4th podcast on "Hull on Estates" - for April 18, 2006 - we discussed the following legal issues:

    • the International Will;
    • revocation of a will by marriage;
    • the concept of lapse;
    • the concept of abatement; and
    • the rule in Saunders v. Vautier.
Continue Reading...

Law Based Podcasting

The lead article on the Law page in the Globe and Mail yesterday was all about the various uses and success stories in the world of Podcasting. The article highlighted the efforts on the part of Torys LLP to use Podcasts and video Podcasts as an important client service and marketing tool.

As an aside, there is also an interesting debate going on in Podcast circles about the use of video Podcasting. The Globe article helps highlight the difference between the two mediums. There is an excellent Podcast on the difference between video and non-video Podcasts on Ultimate Podcasting . The discussion centres around the fact that non-video Podcasts are arguably going to be the central Podcasting medium because they allow the listener to multi-task, while the video Podcasts require more direct attention. During the Podcast the interviewer points us to an excellent article in the March 27, 2006 edition of Time Magazine entitled The Multitasking Generation .In the Time Magazine Article they point out the growing trend of the ability of kids and adults to multi-task.

The battle between video and non-video Podcasting will no doubt rage on; however, our vote stays with non-video Podcasting for now. We want our listeners to be able to fold the laundry while listening. Both tasks need to be done and both can be properly done at the same time. The perfect multi-task!

Continue Reading...

The Cost of Preparing Wills - A Little "Give and Take"

With over 50% of Canadians and 70% of Americans who do not have wills, the cost of preparing a will (and a Power of Attorney) needs to be considered. I must confess I have never personally understood the pricing arrangement with will drafting in Canada.

In short, it is a service provided by lawyers that is often substantially undercharged for and why it is so many people do not take advantage of this in the marketplace is still a mystery to me.

Certainly in Toronto, a husband and wife can still get Powers of Attorney and wills done for under $1,000 together.

Historically, it has been the case that a lawyer will charge less for the preparation of the will knowing (and hoping) that he or she will receive the estate administration work on the death of the client.

However, in our more complicated and fast-moving world, there is simply no guarantee that a lawyer will be part of the process at the end of the day. Even if a lawyer does get lucky and does get the file for the estate administration, with the advent of jointly held property, multiple wills and more sophisticated estate planning, the necessity for a lawyer after that, while important, is not nearly as substantial.

Continue Reading...

Why Podcast?

I was thinking about this whole social media scene in the area of Estate podcasting and I have to admit that I was dragged into the second stage of blogging, kicking and screaming.

My law partner and co-host of our two Podcasts, Suzana Popovic-Montag, suggested to me a couple of months ago that while she liked the idea of Podcasts she thought we should do 2 per week. One focused on the lawyers who we work with in the estates area and one for lawyers and people generally interested in estate planning issues.

Out of her idea sprang our Podcasts and we just launched our 8th of the series. While our 16th Podcast is certainly better than the first one, we are both working on our skills as interviewers and as information delivery people.

I am struck by the ever-growing and almost always useful legal Podcasts that are available on line and I commend them to you. A key word search in itunes or any of the podcast resources brings up many choices. "Coast to Coast" is one of the leading US Legal Podcasts and if you are interested in learning about podcasting generally, I suggest "Podcast 411" .

Episode 8 of our "Hull on Estates" Podcast was released this morning and we continued with our current intensive legal analysis of the important concept of Testamentary Capacity. We are going to spend a considerable amount of time on this legal issue and we are confident that it will prove to be a useful summary of the topic. While this area of the law is ever-changing, we think our Podcast series will be a helpful resource for lawyers and we encourage our listeners to go back over these Podcasts to assist them in understanding the various aspects of the topic.

 Suzana and I are certainly learning a great deal about this area of the law in the course of reviewing it for our Podcasts. In this Podcast, we tackled the concept of suspicious circumstances. We broke down testamentary capacity a bit further, beyond insane delusions. We also looked at capacity as opposed to the idea of knowledge and approval. Suzana talked about the test and reminded us that the onus is on those who propound the will to prove it is a valid will.

However, where you have suspicious circumstances, the propounder of the will needs to lead evidence to deal with this allegation. The Supreme Court of Canada Case in Vout v. Hay is the leading case on this topic. While we touched on the concept of undue influence we just talked about the overlap with suspicious circumstances. We intend to really work through undue influence in future Podcasts.

Continue Reading...

Why Blog ?

This is day 3 of the blog and I still have the early blog excitement in my blood. I know the dog days of summer will be tough and the Christmas rush will make me crazy; however, I am determined.

How did I start this blog gig ? Well the idea came from my brother-in-law, Tim Fallis http://www.blackrockmarketing.com,who also happens to be one of Canada's greatest marketing guys, he is President of Blackrock Marketing, and Tim's idea was supported by his equally talented identical twin brother Terry Fallis. Tim is the idea man in social media and Terry is the get it done man. Terry is President of ThornelyFallis, a PR communications firm and Terry is one of the leaders in the Podcast world with his and David Jones' Podcast, Inside PR.  I have always been one to trust the judgment of good people around me and needless to say I really trust the judgment of Tim and Terry.

Next I bought and actually read the new book on blogging, Naked Conversations by Robert Scoble and Shel Israel (http://www.amazon.com/). It was an easy read and an important confidence booster. With our Hull Estates Podcasts going, the move to a Hull Estates blog was a natural extension. My thought on blogging is that you should get informed and then jump right in to this vital aspect of communications. I am also encouraged by the recent article in the Canadian Bar Association National Magazine where Jordan Furlong and Melanie Raymond provided an A-Z list of trends for the legal profession. The authors listed blogs as the second important legal trend.

We certainly hope to provide both general and specific comments on estates and we look forward to the inevitable exchange with our participants in the blogging world.

Mother's Day - Something to think about

This is always a big day in our house as with most families. It is truly a day to celebrate the wonderful things that many of our mother's ( and wives) do for our family, everyday !

So what happens when they go ? Is your mother the one person holding together the whole family chemistry ? Is she the glue that keeps the family emotions from blowing over ?

Again, what happens when she is gone ? Do you think it would be a good idea to talk about life after mom ? While today is NOT the day to bring up the topic, it may be something we should be talking about with our family and something that needs to be considered in the whole family estate planning fabric.

On to business, I mentioned yesterday that we are podcasting. My partner Suzana Popovic-Montag and I host 2 weekly podcasts. They are great fun to do and I think they cover a good cross-section of the legal and non-legal aspects of estate law. If you want to listen in, right now it is probably easiest to get to them in itunes and use the key word Hull in your search. It can also be found on The Podlounge.

As I try to follow the Canadian social media scene I intend to look at and report on other legal and non-legal sources. I note that my colleague Robert Coates has his own blog. Robert has been blogging since November 2004 and he offers comments on recent developments in the law. Robert is a Toronto Lawyer Specializing in Estate & Family Law. --------

 

The Inaugural Blog

Welcome to the inaugural Hull Estate blog. With the fast moving pace of the social media a blog on this topic seemed to be a natural fit.

I mean, why not try to look at issues of death and succession, and in particular, look at these issues before your death and before a family fight begins. The central theme of this blog will of course be estates and estate related matters.

However, an important sub topic will be to address the question as to why our culture spends so much time accumulating wealth and yet does not put the same , or even close, value on planning for the succession of our wealth. Starting with the funeral arrangements right through to distributing many millions of dollars, beneficiaries fighting is almost inevitable.

The family fight is not something we spend enough time planning to avoid.

However, as with everything in life, it is really a question of degree and what is an acceptable level of conflict.

This blog is going to look at estate issues and estate planning from all perspectives including a more bottom up estate planning process, as opposed to a top down model that exists in the minds of most people today.

We have started our social media efforts already and you can listen to our podcasts that are currently on itunes. We have a series of weekly podcasts (14 podcasts so far). One podcast deals with legal issues of interest to lawyers and the other deals with general estate planning issues designed for the lawyer and the client.

We continue to focus on a more inclusive approach to estate issues and consider such issues as the "High Price of Not Talking" about your estate plan with your family.

We would love feedback and we hope to be able to generate some excitement about this new social media outlet and hope that we can generate some real debate in the process. So welcome and I hope you enjoy the ride ! --------